Ill li CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME OF THE SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND GIVEN IN 1891 BY HENRY WILLIAMS SAGE Cornell University Library BX6291 .D26 History of the Welsh Baptists, from the olin 3 1924 029 452 327 Cornell University Library The original of tinis book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924029452327 HISTORY THE WELSH BAPTISTS, r-BOM TH» TEAR SIXTY-TURBE TO TUB YEA? ONB THOUSAWD aBVBN HUNDBBD AND SBVBNTT. uy a. BATis. PITTSBURGH: PUBLISHED BY D. M. HOGAN, No. 78, WOOD STREET. ■PHBAIH IJ.OYD, FRINTBB. Entered, accqrding to act of Congress, in the year One thousand eight hundred and thirty-five, by J. Davis, in the clerk's office of the District Court of the United States for th« Western District of Pennsylvania. ' PREFACE. As NOTHING makes stronger impressions upon the mind than example, » view of the lives and principles ol eminent persons, and the consideration of the rise and progress of the Christian Religion, might be the most powerful means, under the blessing of God, to lead others to follow the footsteps of those who have denied themselves, taken up the cross, and followed their Lord through evil and good report, Eveiy one, therefore, who has any concern for the glory of God, and the welfare of his fellow creatures, will, most cordially, encourage eveiy effort, in order tq obtain these glorious ends. How far this book will answer that purpose, is not for us to say ; it must be submitted to the judgment of the reader. Thoagh the most part is a translation (abridged,) of Thomas's History of the Baptists in Wales, yet we have collected all that we deemed interesting from every other author that we could find on the subject. It might not be improper to mention the names of some of the authois, from which many of these documents have been taken, and also to make a few remarks relative to the character of the men, and the time in which they lived, as far as we have been informed by authors of later date. Gildas Fritwn, is the oldest Welsh Historian we could find; because almost all the books that were written before Dioclesian's time, were consumed in that fire, that he ordered to be kindled, (in his wrath and indignation) against the followers of the meek and lowly Jesus. Gildas wrote some of his books in Latin and some in Welsh, in and about the year 548. He was a good man, and a Minister of the Gospel, More of him hereafter.* Twrog was one of the first ecclesiastical Welsh Historians; for Gildas wrote chiefly on the troubles of the times, and the duty of religious people, and the degeneracy of the age. Twrog wrote about the year 600. We have not seen his writings; but Dr. Thomas Williams says he has seen it in the parish church of Gelynnog, Carnarvonshire, in 1594, covered with black stone.t Tyssilio also wrote his history in Welsh, about the same time. His works are often quoted by other Historians. Jeffre ap Arthur, Bishop of Llanelwy, and Caradog of Lancai-van, are considered the best national historians; both of them wrote in Welsh, 1132, . The works of the former were translated into Latin by himself; and the other * De Exidio Britannie; and Hanes y fiydd, 4th ed. p, 184.; also Thomas's t Drych y prif oesoedd, p. 217, and Arch. Brit. p. 225. IV PREFACJE. t into English, by Humphrey Lloyd, Esq., and was reprinted by W. Wynne, A. M. in the year 17Q2. Ninnius of Bangor, wrote the History of Wales, about the year 800. Walter Calenius, Archdeacon of Oxford, about the year 1120, brought from Brittany, in France, the History of the Welsh Kings, written in Welsh, which was translateiJiSntp Latin.by him. Sir John Price was one of the most excellent historians that Wales over produced; he wrote his Fides Historic Britannie, and his Historic Brilannie Defensio, about the year 1553. Humphrey Lloyd, Esq., wrote the following, the manuscript of which is now at Oxford College, in Latin : Chronicon Wallie a Rage Cadwaladero usque ad Anno Domini 1394. He wrote three other small books : two of them have bee9 printed. He died in the year 1570. Dr. David Powel, Vicar of Rhy wabou, collected from various authors,, tlia Histoiy of Wales, which was published in laSi. Theophilus Evans, Vicar of Llangamarch Brecon. His Drych y prif oesoedd. (or Looking-Glass of the Ancient Agies) was published in 1716. Simon Thomas, a Presbyterian Minister, printed his History of the World and the Times, (Hanes y byd a'r amseroedd) 1724. Thomas Williams, a Presbyterian Minister, pubhshed his (Oes lyfr) Age ' Book in 1724.* Much information has also been obtained from manuscripts, such as the Red Book of Hergest; the Black Book of Carmarthen; old histories; the works of Hugh Pennant ; Cwtta cyfarwydd, and the Ancient Bards of the Principality of Wales ; from various English authors, as well as Americans, particularly Morgan Edwards and David Benedict, * Noorthouck's Historical Dictionaty. Athene Oxonienses. PART I. Containing the History of the Welsh Baptists, from the year sixty-three to the Reformation. The Welsh, properly called Cumry, the inhabitants of the Principality of Wales, are generally believed to be the desce^- ants of Gomer, the eldest son of Japheth, who was the elcfet son of Noah.* The general opinion is, that they landed on the Isle of Britain from France, about three hundred years after the flood.f About eleven hundred years before the Christian era, Brutus and his men emigrated from Troy in Asia, and were cordially received by the Welsh. They soon became one people and spake the same language, which was the Gomeraeg, or Welsh; hence the Welsh people are sometimes called the Ancient Britons.| About four hundred years before Christ, other emigrants came from Spain, and were permitted by Gwrgan, the Welsh king, to settle in Ireland, among the Ancient Britons, who were in that country already. They, also, soon became one people, but have not retained either the Welsh or the Spanish language ; for the Irish language, to this day, is a mixture of both.|| By what means the ChristiEin religion was first introduced into Britain, is a matter which has often engaged the pens of historians, but whose records do not always agree. The tra- dition that Joseph of Arimathea was the first who preached the gospel in Britain, at a place called Glastenbury, the wicker chapel built for him by the Ancient Britons, and his walking- stick growing to a plumtree, might be worthy of the attention * See Drych j; prif oesoedd, p. 7. Dr. Gill on Gen. 10:2. Thomas's His, toiy of the Baptists in Wales, p. 2. Arch. Britannica, 35 and 267.' Dr. Lle- wellyn's History and Critical Remarks, p, 10. Dr. Heylin's Cosmography, lib. 1, p. 218. Mr. Walter's Dissertation, p, 15, See also Biedford'e Scriptural Chronology,!). 194, t See Oes lyfr, page 23, Holmes's Histoiy of England, paM 16, Thomas's Preface to the History of the Baptists in Wales, p. 7, in the Welsh language. Dr. Gill on Gen. lOS, Bedford's Scriptiire Chronology, p. 194. piych y prif oesoedd, p. 7. } See Breviary of Britain, vol. 8, by Humphrey Lloyd, Esq. John Price'* History of Wales, p. 1, Wynne's Preface to the History of Wales. II Preface to Atcn, Britannica. 1 * 6 HISTORY OF of those who can believe any thing. However, we are willing for those who believe that the good man who buried our blessed Redeemer also proclaimed salvation in his name to our forefathers, to enjoy their own opinion. That the apostle Paul also preached the gospel to the ancient Britons, is very probable from the testimony of Theodoret and Je- rome; but that he was the first that introduced the gospel to this island cannot be admitted ; for he was a prisoner in Rome at the time the good news of salvation through the blood of Christ reached this region. That the Apostle Paul had great encouragement to visit this country afterwards, will not be de- nied. When we consider the particular inducement he might haye from Pomponia, Grecina, and Claudia Ruffina, the saints in Cesar's household; the former the wife of Aulus Plautius, the first Roman governor in Britain, and the latter a Briton born, the daughter of Caractacus the Welsh king, whose hus- band was Pudence, a believer in Christ.* In this capital, persons of different ranks, employments, and offices, might l)e found: ambassadors, captive princes, mer- chants, and mechanics. Many of those would he prompted by curiosity to make inquiries concerning Paul, a noted prison- er at Rome, famed, even before his arrival, as an abetter of a new religion, the principal teacher and propagator of the doc- trine of Jesus Christ, who was condemned by Pilate to the death of the cross. As the apostle was permitted to live in his own hired house, guarded by a soldier, he was at liberty to receive all who applied to him for information and instruction ,• and hereby the gracious' purpose of Divine Providence in spread- ing Christianity through the world was pomoted. How pleas- ing it is to carry our views back into those remote ages, and imagine we see the first missionaries and their disciples, assem- bled under the shade of the wide-spreading oak, instructing the people in the knowledge of the true God and of Jesus Christ the Savior of mankind ; disputing with the Druids, confuting their absurd notions, their gross' conceptions, their confused and complex mythology. About fifty years before the birth of our Savior, the Romans invaded the British Isle, in the reign of the Welsh king, Cassi- bellan ; but having failed, in consequence of other and more important wars, to conquer the Welsh nation, made peace with them, and dwelt among them many years. Dnj-ing that period many of the Welsh soldiers joined the Roman army, and many families from Wales visited Rome; among whom there was a * So says the learned Archbishop Usher. See also Magna Britannioa. THE WELSH BAPTISTS. t certain woman of the name of Claudia, who was married to a man named Pudence. At the same time, Paul was sent a prisoner to Rome, and preached there in his own hired house, for the space of two years, about the year of our Lord 63.* Pudence and Claudia his wife, who belonged to Cesar's house- hold, under the blessing of God on Paul's preaching, were brought to the knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus, and made a profession of the Christiari religion.f These, together with other Welshmen, among the Roman soldiers, who had tasted that the Lord was gracious, exerted themselves on the behalf of their countrymen in Wales, who were at that tims vile idolaters. Whether any of the apostles ever preached in Britain cannot be proved, and though it is generally believed that Joseph of Arimathea was the first that preached the gospel in that part of the world, we niust confess that we are not positive on that sub- ject. The fact, we believe, is this : the Welsh lady, Claudia,, and others, who were converted under Paul's ministry in Rome, carried the. precious seed with them, and scattered it on the . hills and vallies of Wales ; and since that time, many thou- sands have reaped a most glorious harvest. They told their countrymen around, what a dear Savior they had found; they pointed to his redeeming blood, as the only way whereby they Bright come to God. The Welsh can truly say: if by the transgression of a woman sin came into the world, it was through the instrumen- tality of a woman, even painted Claudia, that the glorious news of the gospel reached their ears, and they felt it to be mighty through God, to pull down the strong holds of darkness. . How rapidly did the mighty gospel of Christ fly abroad ! The very year 63, when Paul, a prisoner, was preaching to a few individuals, in his own hired house in Rome, the seed- sowed there is growing in the Isle of Britain. We have no- thing of importance to communicate respecting the Welsh Bap- tists, from this period to the year 180, when two ministers by the names of Faganus and Damicanus, who were born in Wales, but were born again. in Rome, and there becoming eminent ministers of the gospel, were sent from Rome to assist their brethrep in Wales.:]: * See Acts of the Apostles, 38:31 - 1 2 Tim. 4:21, Fox's Acts and Monuments, p. 137. See also Dr. Gill and MattheW' Henry, on 2 Tim. 4:21. Godwin's Catalogue. Crosby's History of the EngUsh Baptists, preface to vol. 2. Drych y prif oesoedd, p. 179. t See Dr. Heylin's Cosmography, lib. 1, p. 257. IJrych y prif oesoedd, p. 190. 8 HIBTOST or In the same year, Lucius, the Welsh king, and the firpt king in the , world who embraced the Christian religion, was bap- tized.* Faganus and Damicanus were two faithful witnesses, bearing testimony to the truth, and were remarkably successful in win- ning souls to Christ. Through their instrumentality, the light of the gospel burst forth from the Isle of Anglesea to the Isle of Thanet, like the sun in the morning after the dark night of Druidism; the glorious light of the gospel dispelled the shades of ignorance and error, in which the seed of Gomer had been enveloped from generation to generation. Fired with a sacred zeal for the cause of Christ, and the welfare of immortal souls, our Welsh apostles followed the superstitions and cruelties of paganism to their most secret chambers, and exposed them in their native deformity. It is true they had not to stretch on the rack, neither had they to endure the flames ; yet they had to encounter with pagan ignorance, and much opposition from Beelzebub the prince of darkness. Though the gospel had been preached in the island.' since the year 63; yet, as God had not departed from his ge- neral way of disseminating his truth among the children of men, by beginning with small things in order to obtain great things, hitherto it had been the day of small things with our forefathers, the inhabitants of the ends of the earth. But now Zion's tent was enlarged, and the curtain of her habitation stretched forth ; she broke forth on the right hand and on the left; kings became nursing fathers and queens nursing mo- thers. Behold King Lucius, not only embracing the religion of Christ himself, but finding the means of propagating the gos»- pel very inadequate, sending a most earnest request to Eleuthe- rus, for additional help. Here the Macedonian cry vibratei from the Welsh throne at Carludd, as well as frorh the Welsh cabin at the foot of Caderidris or Plimlimon. About the year 300, the Welsh Baptists suffered most terri- ble and bloody persecution, which was the tenth pagan perse- cution under the reign of Dioclesian. Alban had the pain, and honor, to be the first martyr on the British shore. Next to him, were Aaron and Julius, renowned men, who lived at Car« leon. South Wales. The number of persons, meeting-houses, and books, that were burnt at that time, is too horrid to relate ; but, however, they were not all consumed by the flames. Re- ligion, yes, pure religion, the religion of Christ and his apostles, * See Acts and Mononents^. 96. Bede, Hiat. Ecclea. lib. 1, c. 1 Sm Also Saktaris luxe Evangelii a Fabricio, p. 406. THE WKLaH BAPTiaTS, 9 was yet alive. Here, as well as in many other places, the blood of the martyrs proved to be the seed of the church.* Alban was highly esteemed, as a pious and active man, of strong constitution and brilliant imagination. His patience, humility, prudence, and piety, acquired for him the esteem of some and the hatred of many. He had to suffer buffetings, ■ stripes, reproaches,'and death, for following the meek and lowly Jesus; but the grace of God was sufficient for him, so that he could rejoice in tribulation. He deemed it the greatest honor that could be conferred upon him, to suffer for the cause of Christ, who, though equal with the Father, yet made himself of no reputation, but took upon himself the form of a servant, despised the shame, for the joy that was set before him, became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. He Ji'^nk deep of the Spirit of Christ, enjoyed much of the presence of Christ, and was most wonderfully supported by him in his last hour, when he laid down his life to evidence his love to him who remembered sinners when they were in their low estate, and gave his life a ransom for many. Aaron was a man of sound judgment, correct principles, and humble demeanor. He was a father to the youth, a friend to the distressed, and a sympathizing guide to those who were travelling the way to Zion. But notwithstanding all this, few men suffered more persecutions than he did, or were more roughly treated than he was by the sons of Belial, at different times and places, until he had the honor tojuffer death in his Master's cause, at Carleon, Monmouthshire, South Walejs. He bore all with Christian patience, meekness, and resignation ; knowing that the sting of death was taken away, he yielded himself to the king of terrors as one ready to be offered up, when he enjoyed much consolation, and had most glorious manifestations of the love of God to his soul. Julius was a painful laborer for the salvation of sinners, a great comforter of the people of God, and a most wonderful peacemaker between the different churches, or different individu* al members. He was much beloved and respected by his friends, but by his enemies he was treated with unrelenting severity, and constantly followed with persecutions and dis- tresses, till he suffered martyrdom along with his brother Aaron,, at Carleon. i Dioclesian's strict orders were, to burn up every Christian, every meeting-house, and every scrap of written paper, belong- ing to the Christians, or that gave any account of their rise and progress; and, no doubt, many valuable documents were burnt * See Acts and Monuments. Dryoh y prif oesoedd, p. 196. 10 HISTORY OP that would have been very interesting to the present generation ; and it is a wonder that any of them were preserved from the flames. Christianity has not existed long in the world with- ' out some severe struggles. It has made its way by the irre- sistible force of its evidence. None of the Princes, nor any ' of the great men of the earth smiled upon the religion of flhrist, until it won the day by the excellency of its doctrine, the purity of its morals, and the rationality of its arguments. It triumphed on the ruins of Judaism in Palestine, Idolatry in Rome, and Druidism in the Principality of Wales. Never, since the birth of Christ, was there such a moral phenomenon exhibited on earth, as there was in Britain at this time. The opposition with which the gospel was metj and the success which attended its career, were of a most extraordinary character, when Druidism and Pagan superstition were sway- ing a magic sceptre from Carludd to Carguby. Yes, at this very period, light shined in darkness, our Welsh Baptists inarched forward from conquest to conquest, notwithstanding the host of opposition which they had to encounter: their cause was the cause of truth, and truth will ultimately triumph. Gjpd, in a very remarkable manner, honored the Welsh nation, from among them he raised up a most wonderful defender of the faith, to the great joy and comfort, not only of the Welsh Baptists, but of all Christian professors in every part of the world, and of every age to the presenrtime. -The Roman Empeipr, Constantine the Great, embraced the Christian reli- gion, and was baptized on the profession of his faith. He abolished all the persecuting edicts of his predecessors ; so that the whole system of paganism gradually dissolved. Constan- tine the Great was born in the Isle of Britain; his father was a Roman ; his mother was a Welsh lady, of the name of Ellen, the daughter of Coelgodebog, Earl of Gloucester. Having re- sided in Britain for some time, they removed with their son Constantine to Rome ; and there he was born again. As Lucius, the Welsh king, was the first king, in the world who made a profession of the rehgion of Christ; so the first Christian Emperor in the world was a Welshman, who em- ployed all the resources of his genius, together with all the en- gaging charms of his munificence and liberality, to efface the superstitions of paganism, and to further the propagation of the gospel of the glorious Redeemer of mankind, both at home and abroad* - , * See Dtych y prif oeaoedd, pp. 64 and 303, Thomas's History of the Baptists in Wales, printed in the Welsh language. Williams's Oes lyfr. Acts and Monuments, p. 104. See also Danvers on Baptism, pp, 60, 61. THE WEISH BAPTISTS. 11 Historians inform us that his mother Elen, (for that was her name in Wales — the Romans called her Helina,) was a very pious woman, who filled the whole Roman empire with her benevolent acts in supporting religion.* However, some of our English historians have very judi- ciously said, that when princes engage in religion, they either do too much for it, or too much against it. Indeed, it was a very desirable thing at that time, to be liberated from the rage of a persecuting power; at the same time we must acknowledge, that it is an awful thing to be elated at the external prosperity of religion, while little of the spirit of godliness is to be seen. To be exalted on the pinnacle of worldly grandeur, is more dangerous than to suifer affliction with the people of God. In many parts of the world, and particularly in Rome, this state of things opened the way for Antichrist, the Man of Sin, to creep into the churches. But that was not the case in the Isle of Britain. The Welsh people of that country would not sub- mit to the superstitions that were beginning to creep into the churches in other countries ; but notwithstanding all thig, the state of religion among the Welsh Baptists was not so flourish- ing at this time, as it had been in times past. The Welshmen, for a considerable time, had a sort of a religious quarrel with one of their countrymen, of the name of Morgan, known abroad by the name of Pelagius. The civil war between them and the Scots. and Picts, was by no means a friend to religion; and the measures they took in calling in the Saxons to assist them, in the year 449, were very injudicious; for the Saxons never re- turned to their own country. After many bloody and desperate battles, for many years, the Saxons, by stratagems too horrid to mention, drove the Welsh to the mountains, and took pos- session of their land. Yes, all that land, now known by the name of England, and too well known all over the world, by the adjectives prefixed to the noun. Moody and tyrannical England. But notwithstanding thp troubles of the times, there were several eminent and faithful ministers among the Welsh Baptists.f Here it may not be improper to mention, the names of a few ■of the most eminent ministers belonging to the Welsh Baptists «t this time. Gildas:]: was a very noted man for zeal against the degeneracy * Milner's History, vol. 1, p. 318 ; and, also, vol. 2, p. 39. t Up to this time, the Welsh were the inhabitants ot the Isle ot Untain, now called England ; but ever since, they have dwelt on a tract of land, on the Western part of the island, now called Cumry, or Wales. X Known by the name of Gildas Britannicus. Thomas's History, ^'elaca, p. 19. One of his booisB, supposed to have been written in Welsh, is De Exi. dio Britannie. 16 HISTORY OF and lukewarmness of the age. He wrote many books in Latin ; some of them have been translated into Welsh. Why he,' be- ing a Welshman, should have written these good books in Latin, can be easily accounted for, when we consider the con- nection that had subsisted between the Welsh churches and the church of Christ of the same faith and order, as founded by the Apostle Paul in Rome; but not the present church of Rome, pretended to have been founded by St. Peter. It is, therefore, evident, that the grand design of Gildas in writing in Latin, was, to endeavor to rectify, to purge and pu- rify the Latin church from the corruptions that had lately crept into her, and continue therein to this day. He was a man whose heart was fully resigned to the will of God ; whose hope was founded on Christ as the only foundation laid in Zion ; strong in the faith, full of love to God and man, and zealous in the good cause in which he was engaged. Dyfrig was a man whose heart was engaged in the best cause, whose mental powers were great, and whose conversa» lion jvas free and affable. As a Christian, he was truly hum- ble, lovely, and pious ; and as a minister, he was zealous, faith- ful, and experimental. His talents were far above mediocrity ; his voice was clear, his countenance majestic, an(l his addresses manly and very engaging. Christ and his cross was all his theme, the foundation of his hope, the object of his faith, and the centre of his affections. His life corresponded with the profession which he made of the religion of Christ ; his conduct exemplified the rules he laid down for others. Dynawt was a well-informed, intelligent, and learned man, of very great natural abilities, of most excellent character, and very amiable temper. A very useful preacher of the gospel of Christ, he seemed to be very well acquainted with the art of tpuching the consciences of his hearers, as well as enlightening their understandings. He was a steady, zealous, and powerful advocate for the truth. He possessed the wisdom and sagacity of the serpent, as well as the harmlessness of the dove. He was a man of retentive memory, sound judgment, and undaunt- ed courage. He shone like a brilliant star in the church mili- tant, and we have reason to hope, that in the church triumpliant he shines brighter than the sun in his full meridian, where there is neither sin nor sorrow, but joys unspeakable and full of glory. He was the President of the College of Bangor, and the chief speaker in the Conference and Association of Welsh ministers and messengers who met Augustine, with whom ha had a debate on baptism. THE WELSH BAPTISTS. l3 Teilo was a man endowed with a large portion of grace and excellent gifts, whose understanding was enlightened, whose will was subdued, and whose affections were set on heavenly- things. Having seen the glory of Christ by faith, having tasted that the Lord was gracious, and having felt the power of divine grace in his heart, he most earnestly urged, and by the strong- est arguments, compelled his fellow sinners to be reconciled to God. He was remarkably pathetic, pungent, and forcible in his addresses to the heart ; so that the most careless were ar- rested, and the most insensible were made to feel, while he exhibited the unsearchable riches of Christ, the Redeemer of ruined and miserable sinners. He could so rightly divide the word of truth, as to give every one a due portion in good sea- son ; so that the unconvinced might be convinced, the uncon- verted might be converted, and the mourners in Zion might be comforted and strengthened in the inner man. Padarn was a faithful evangelical minister of Christ, who exhibited, at all times, a dignity of temper and conduct, becom- ing the nature and the requirements of the character which he sustained. The powers of his mind were strong and capacious; his taste was elegant, if not refined; his addresses to the throne of grace, in prayer, were affectionate and fervent ; his sermons were doctrinal, practical, and experimental. He walked hum- bly and faithfully with God; he lived under the influence of the love of Christ ; and endeavored to improve all his time to the best end and purpose. He was truly a messenger of peace, and by him the tidings of peace were communicated to hundreds and thousands of the children of Gomer. Pawlin was remarkable for his kindness and benevolence. By his zeal in preaching the gospel he manifested his love to God and man. His manners were easy, blended with that po- liteness which is destitute bf affectation. He was well versed in Scripture, and a workman that needed not to be ashamed. His preaching was solemn and instructive, and the rules which he laid down for others he practised himself. He was well in- structed in the doctrine of the cross, and was honored of his God as the instrument of bringing many to the knowledge of the truth. As a man, as a Christian, and as a preacher, he bore a very excellent character. Daniel was a man of peculiarly strong and lively feelings. His whole soul seemed to be engaged in whatever he did. He was endowed with delicacy of feeling, blended with a sense of propriety; with ease blended with politeness of manners; and with'.pious zeal blended with wisdom and prudence. His ministry was well calculated to awaken the thoughtless, to heal 3 14 HISTORY OF the vounded, and to dry the tears of the weeping eyes; to» convince sinners, to edify saints, and to build up Zion in her most holy faith; to bring sinners to repentance, to restore back- sliders, and to settle the minds of wavering souls. Religion appears to have been the element in which he breathed; reli- gious duties his constant delight; and the dignity of his whole deportmenrwas such, that it interested the feelings of all who knew him. Our Welsh historians inform us, that there were severelt other noted ministers among the Welsh Baptists, at that time ; such as Cadog, Dewi, and many more. In what respects they were noted, we have not been able to ascertain. Neither have we seen all the written documents relative to them, which might have been interesting to the public, as some of them have never been printed in any language. Infant Baptism was in vogue long before this time in many parts of the world, but not in Britain. The ordinances of the gospel were then administered exclusively there, according to the primitive mode. Baptism by immersion, administered to those who professed repentance towards God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, the Welsh people considered the only bap- tism of the New Testament. That was their unanimous senti- ment as a nation, from the time the Christian religion was embraced by them in 63, until a considerable time aftej the year 600. As soon as any of them renounced paganism during that period, they embraced Christianity, not as corrupt- ed by the Romans, but as founded by Christ and his apostles. This we assert to be a fact that cannot be controverted ; for the proof of which, we refer our readers to the ^ispute between Austin and the ministers in Wales, sometime after the year 600. When Austin came from Rome to convert the Saxons from paganism to popery. Having succeeded in a great mea- sure in England, he tried his experiments upon the Welsh ; but was disappointed. At this period the Welsh were not ignorant pagans like the Saxons, but they were intelligent, well-infoi-med Christians. It is true, they had no national religion ; they had not connected church and state together; for they believed that the kingdom of Christ is not of this world. However, they agreed to meet with Austin, in an association held on the borders of Herefordshire. Austin said he would propose three things to the Welsh ministers and messengers of the different churches of the Principality. First, he proposed infant baptism. He was immediately answered by the Welsh, that they would keep this ordinance, as well as other things, as they had received them from the apostolic age. On hearing; THE "WELSH BAPTISTS. ' ,. 15 fliis, Austin was exceedingly wroth, and persuaded the Saxons to murder one thousand and two hundred of the Welsh minis- ters and delegates, there present; and many more afterwards were put to death, because they would not submit to infant bap. rism. The leading men being dead, king Cadwalader and the majority of the Welsh people submitted to popery ; at that time more out of fear than love. Those good people that did not submit, were almost buried in its smoke ; so that we know but little of them from that time to the Reformation,* Since the above was written, we find that Theophilus Evans, in his Drych y prif oesoedd, or Lofking-glass of the Ancient Ages, could see the remnant of the Welsh Baptists, through the dark- ness of popery, to the year 1000. And Peter Williams, a Methodist preacher, who wrote an exposition on the Old and New Testaments in Welsh, has followed them through the thick clouds till they were buried out of bis sight in the smoke, in the year of our Lord 1115. However, it is a fact that can- not be controverted, that from this time to the Reformation there were many individuals in Wales, like the seven thousand left in Israel, whose knees had never bowed to this Baal of Rome.f Since we wrote the foregoing translation, we have seen Benedict's ffistory of the Baptist denomination in America, and take the liberty of making the following quotation from his works: " About sixty years after the ascension of our Lord, Chris- tianity was planted in Britain, and a number of the royal blood, and many of inferior birth, were called to be saints. Here the gospel flourished much in early times, and here also its follow-, ers endured many afflictions and calamities from pagan perse, cutions. The British Christians experienced various changes of prosperity and adversity, until about the year 600. A little previous to this period, Austin the monk, that famous Pedo- baptist persecutor, with about forty others, were sent h^re by Pope Gregory the Great, to convert the Saxon pagans to popery, and to subject them to the dominion of Rome. The enterprise succeeded, and conversion (or rather perversion) work was per- formed on a large scale. King Ethelbert and his court, and a considerable part of his kingdom, were won over by the suc- - cessful monk, who consecrated the river Swale, near York, in which he caused ten thousand of his converts to be baptized in one day. Having met with so much success in England, he * See Acts and Monuments, p. 149. Preface to Crosby, vol. 2. Drych y prif oesoedd, p. 249. Dr, Godwin's Catalogue, p. 43. Tliomas's History of the Baptists io Wales, first part. t Thomas's History of the Baptists in Wales, published in Welsh, 16 HISTORY OP resolved to try what he could do in Wales. There were many- British Christians who fled hither in former times, to avoid the brutal ravages of the outrageous Saxons. The monk held a synod in their neighborhood, and sent to their pastors to request them to receive the pope's commandment; but they utterly re- fused to listen to either the monk or pope, or to adopt any of their maxims. Austin meeting with this prompt refusal, en- deavored to compromise matters with these strenuous Welsh- men, and requested that they would consent to him in three things ; one of which was, that they should give baptism to their children. But with nofife of his proposals would they comply. ' Sins, therefore,' said this zealous apostle of popery and pedobaptism, ' ye wol not receive peace of your brethren, ye of other shall have warre and wretche.' And accordingly he brought the Saxons upon them to shed their innocent blood, and many of them lost their lives for the name of Jesus. The Baptist historians in England, contend that the first British Christians were Baptists, and that they maintained Baptist principles until the coming of Austin. ' We have no mention,' says the author of the Memoirs, ' of the christening or baptizing children in England, before the coming of Austin in 597 ; and to us it is evident, that he brought it not from heaven but from Rome.' But though the subjects of baptism began now to be altered^ the mode of it continued in the national church a thou- sand years longer, baptism was administered by dipping. From the coming of Austin, the church in this island was ■divided into two parts, the old and the new. The old, or Bap- tist church, maintained the original principles. But the new church adopted Infant Baptism, and the rest of the multiplying superstitions of Rome."* Austin's requesting the Ancient British Christians, who op- posed his popish mission, to baptize their children, is a circum- stance which the English and Welsh Baptists consider of the greatest importance. They infer from it, that before Austin's time, infant baptism was not practised in the Isle of Britain, and that though he converted multitudes to his Pedobaptist plan, yet many, especially in Wales and Cornwall, opposed it; and the Welsh Baptists contend, that Baptist principles were main- tained in the recesses of their mountainous Principality, all along through the dark reign of popery. " God had a regular chain of true and faithful witnesses in this country, in every age, from the first introduction of Chris- tianity to the present time, who never received nor acknowledged * Benedict's History of the Baptist Denotnination in America, p. 190. THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 17 the pope's supremacy : like the thousands and millions of the inhabitants of the vale of Piedmont, residing on green and fruit- ful meadows, surrounded by high and lofty mountains, sepa- rated from other nations, as if the all-wise Creator had made them on purpose, as places of safety for his jewels that would not bow the knee to Baal."* No wonder, then, that Dr. Mosheim said that the true origin of that sect called Anabaptists, is hid in the depth of antiquity. Dr. Richard Davis, Bishop of Monmouth, said, " there was a vast difference between the Christianity of the Ancient Britons, and that mock Christianity introduced by Austin into England, in 596 ; for the Ancient Britons kept their Christianity pure, without any mixture of human traditions, as they received it from the disciples of Christ, and from the church of Rome when she was pure, adhering strictly to the rules of the word of God." President Edwards of America, said: " In every age of this dark time, (of popery,) there appeared particular persons in all parts of Christendom, who bore a testimony against the corruptions and tyranny of the church of Rome. There is no one age of Antichrist, even in the darkest times, but ecclesias- tical historians mention by name, who manifested an abhor- rence of the pope and his idolatrous worship, and pleaded for the ancient purity of doctrine and worship. God was pleased to maintain an uninterrupted succession of many witnesses through the whole time, in Britain, as well as in Germany and France; private persons and ministers ; some magistrates and,- persons of great distinction. And there were numbers, in every age, who were persecuted and put to death for this testi- mony."f ? The faith and discipline of the Scottish churches in Ireland, were the same with the British churchps, and their friendship and communion reciprocal. The ordinances of the gospel in both islands, at this time, were administered in their primitive mode. The venerable Bede says, that the supremacy of Rome was unknown to the ancient Irish. The worship of saints and images was held in abhorrence, and no ceremonies used which were not strictly warranted by Scripture. All descriptions of people were not only allowed but desired to consult the sacred writings as their only rule of conduct. In short, from what we have stated, and the evidence pro- duced by the learned Archbishop Usher, quoted by the Rev, * See Doctrine of Baptism, by Benjamin Jones, f. A. Mon. p, H9 j and Sir Saniuel Moreland, t Edwards's History of Redemption, p. 305. 2 * 18 HISTORY OF William Hamilton, " we have the strongest reason to conclude that these islands enjoyed the blessings of a pure enlightened piety, such as our Savior himself taught, unembarrassed by any of the idle tenets of the Romish church. " When we cast our eyes on King Henry the second, advan- cing towards this devoted nation, bearing the blopdy sword of war in one hand, and the iniquitous bull of Pope Adrian in the other, we have one of the strongest arguments to prove that this was not originally an island of popish saints, and that the juris- diction of Rome unquestionably was not established here."* Respecting the Culdduon, singular Culdu,f or Culddu, the plural of which our English friends made to end in s — thus, Culdees — Bede says " preached only such work of piety and charity as they could learn from the prophetical, evangelical, and apostoilical writings. They firmly opposed the errors and superstitions of the church of Rome. When the Romish monks poured into the kingdom, they supplanted the Culdduon, or Culdees, and by degrees got. possession of their colleges. " The Culdees existed no longer in colleges, but they continued to teach true Christianity apart ; so that the reign of error in these parts was very short, and the darkness of the night was intermixed with the light of many stars." The_ above is taken from the Parish church, in the Religious Magazine published in Philadelphia, in 1829. Note how re- markably well this agrees with the Welsh History of the Bap- tists, in the fact that the darkness of the night of pojiery was in- termixed with many brilliant stars of Baptist ministers and Baptist members, who maintained Baptist sentiments as they received them of the apostles in the year 63, to the present time. It is well known to all who are acquainted with the history of Great Britain, that Carloon, in South Wales, was a renowned city in past ages, and a notable place for religion. In the tenth persecution under Dioclesian, the pagan Roman Emperor, many of the seed of Gomer suffered much. No less than three of those martyrs were citizens of Carlson: Julius, Aaron, and Amphibal, Baptist ministers. Many of the Welsh writings, which were more valuable than the precious gold, were de- stroyed at that time, which was about the year 285. And it * Bede, Vita S. Columbi. Bede, Hist. Gent. Angl. lib. 3, c. 27. Brit, de Hiberni, p. 703. Viae a curious treatise of Archbishop Usher on the rehgion of the Ancient Irish. Vide Harding's Chron. c. 241. Also HamUton's Let ter, p. 38 and 43. Also Bishop Lloyd's Historical Aco'oiint. t Culdu IS a compound Welsh wonL Cul, thin; du, black. Gwr cul du a thin black man; a tliin, grave, dark-looking man. > ' TUB WELSH BAPTISTS. 19 is remarkable, that where persecution raged the most, there the church of Christ increased the most, and continued the longest. There is no seed so productive as that which grows in the field enriched by the blood of the martyrs. It appears that it can- not be rooted up by all the stratagems of paganism, infidelity, and popery ; and by all the superstitions and cruel persecutions of nominal Christians. The vale of Carleon is situated be- tween England and the mountainous part of Wales, just at the .foot of the mountains. It is our valley of Piedmont; the moun- tains of Merthyn Tydfyl, our Alps; and the crevices of the rocks, the hiding-places of the lambs of the sheep of Christ, where the ordinances of the gospel, to this day, have been ad- ministered in their primitive mode, without being adulterated by the corrupt church of Rome. It was no wonder that Penry, Wroth, and Erbury, commonly called the first reformers of the Baptist denomination in Wales, should have so mdinj follow- ers at once, when we consider that the field of their labors was the vale of Carleon and its vicinity. Had they like many of their countrymen, never bowed the knee to the great Baal of Rome, nor any of the horns of the beast in Britain, it is proba- ble we should not have heard of their names ; but as they were^ great and learned men, belonging to that religion, (or rather ir- religion,) established by law, and particularly as they left that establishment and joined the poor Baptists, their names are handed down to posterity, not only by their friends but also' by their foes, because more notice was taken of them than those scattered Baptists on the mountains of the Principality. As this denomination had always existed in the country, from tha year 63, and had been so often and so severely persecuted, it was by this time an old thing. But the men who left the popish establishment were the chief objects of their rage ; par- ticularly as they boldly and publicly headed that sect that is every where spoken against, and planted and re-organized Bap- tist churches throughout the country, like the men" who were charged with turning the world upside down. The vale of Olchon, also, is situated between mountains almost inaccessi- ble. How many hundred years it had been inhabited by Bap- tists before William Erbury ever visited the place, we cannot tell. We have no account of him, or any other person, bap- tizing any there before the time we know that there was a Bap- tist church there; that is, in 1663. It is a fact that cannot be controverted, that there were Baptists here at the commence- ment of the Reformation; and no man upon earth can tell when the church was formed,, and who began to baptize in this little Piedmont. Whence came these Baptists? It|is univer- 20 HISTORY OP sally believed that it is the oldest church, but how old none can tell. We know that, at the Reformation, in the reign of Charles the First, they had a minister named Howell Vaughan, quite a different sort of a Baptist from Erbur)?', Wroth, Vavasor Pow- ell, and others, who were the great reformers, but had not re- formed so far as they ought to have done, in the opinion of the Olchon Baptists. And that was not to be wondered at;, for they had dissented from the church of England, >nd probably brought some of her corruptions with them, but the mountain Baptists were not dissenters from that establishment. We know that the reformers were for mixed communion, but the Olchon Baptists received no such practices. In short, these were plain, strict, apostolical Baptists. They would have or- der and no confusion — the word of God their only rule. The reformers, or the reformed Baptists who had been brought up in the. established church, were for laying on of hands on the bap- tized, but these Baptists whom they found on the mountains of Wales were no advocates for it. As the Baptists of Piedmont were much disappointed in the reformation of Luther; so these on the mountains of the Principality were, in some degree, dis- appointed in the reformation of their Baptist brethren in Wales ; not compromise matters, with Austin, Indeed, they were so for the Olchoii Baptists were like those Baptists that would much like them, in many things too numerous to be mentioned, that they must have been a separate people, maintaining the order of the New Testament in every age and generation, from the year 63 to the present time.* Here it may not be improper to remark, that those ministers who were first put to death by the English, through the instru- mentality of that sanguinary saint, known by the name of Austin, were men of learning as well as piety, brought up either in the college of Bangor in the north, or the college of Carleon in the south. These colleges were somewhat similar to the confraternities of our Moravian Baptists, in former times, or the mission house at Serampore, at the present time.f * Thomas's History, Notwithstanding the Baptists in Wales were very numerous in 1653, yet there were but six or seven churches of the old Baptist order. However, the difference between them and V. Powell and other re. formetB, was not a bar of communion, At the same time, it is evident, that they had a more intimate fellowship with one another. Six of them joined to- gether in an association: namely— .Olchon, Llanwenarth, Llantrisaint, Swan, sea, and Carmarthen— the other was the church of Dolan. All the other churohea, and numerous religious societies, gathered by the instrumentality of the reformed Baptists, such as Penry, Erbnry, Wroth, V, Powell, and others, had not as yet iomed this association, t Any one who can understand the Welsh language, for farther information may consult Tvnrog's History of the Church, written about the year 600, THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 21 The following are the names of a few of the most noted Baptist ministers in Britain before the reformation : 1. Faganus. 2. Damicanus. 3. Alban. 8. Dynawt. 9. Tailo. 10. Padarn. 11. Pawlin. 12. Daniel.* 13. Dewi, or David. 4. Aaron. 5. Julius. 6. Gildas. 7. Dyfrig. The names of several others are mentioned in Welsh manu« scripts, as being noted; but in what respects we are not in- formed : except William Tyndal, who translated the Bible into the English language, and translated the five books of Moses into the Welsh language, in the year 1520; for which he was Jiut to death in 1536., He was born near the line between England and Wales, but lived most of his time in Gloucester- shire. Llewellyn Tyndal and Hezekiah Tyndal were mem- bers of the Baptist church, at Abergaverney, South Wales. And, also, Tysilio'a History of the Church, written about the same time, in a book with a black stone covert See, also, Taleisin's Poems. Also, several papers in Jesus' College, Oxford. * Dr, Llewellyn's Historical Account, p. 2. See, also, Martyrology. 22 HISTOEY OP PART II. Containing the History of the Welsh Baptists, from the Re- formation to the year One thousand seven hundred and seventy. The following extracts are taken from Evans Martyn's Let- ter, published in the eighth number, sixth vokime, of the Pitts- burgh Christian Herald : " While the Lord was employing the immortal Wickliff to prepare his way in England, he remembered Wales in his ten- der mercy, and visited her with the day spring' from on high. The pioneer in the cause of the reformation in Wales was 'Walter Brute, who was a native of the Principality, and who had been at Oxford^ where he became acquainted with Wickliff, with whom he formed an intimacy, and fully entered into his views respecting the reformation of the church. It is an old adage, that like begets like, which was verified in the case of Brute. Having reflected on the pitiable condition of his coun- trymen, who were bewildered in the haze of ignorance, his heart was moved with compassion. He left the university, en- dowed with the principles, fortified with the intrepidity, and fired with the zeal of his colleague ; and fully determined to resist the delusions and abominations of the secular church even unto blood, he entered his native land, where he soon dis- tinguished himself." " Fox says, that Walter Brute was ' emi- nent in learning, gifts, knowledge, eeal, and grace.' " " He fearlessly sounded the trump of God throughout the land, until, in a few years, the huge temple of Antichrist began to crumble, and its gilded worshippers to tremble for their safety. As his weapons were those of truth and righteousness, and his cause the cause of God, his victory was certain, and he soon became instrumental in rescuing the prey from the mighty, and in. delivering many lawful captives. His disinte- restedness becoming generally known, and his labors of love appreciated, he found a number of steady friends among high and low. It may be supposed, that in traversing the country THE WtLSH BAPTISTS. 23 to preach the truth, and to seek the lost sheep of the house of Adam, that the established churches were closed against him ; for we learn that he was preaching from, hoUse to house, and in the chief places of concourse and elsewhere, and conducting the worship of God with the greatest simplicity. He main-- tained that baptism was not necessary to salvation ; and that it Was to be administered to adults subsequently to conversion. And he frequently took occassion to protest against the doctrines and discipline of the established church. His zeal for the truth and his exposures of the papacy, soon elicited the hostility of the clergy, and fixed upon him all the envy of the sons of the church. Such was the importance attached to him and the cause he promoted, and such a wonderful reformation he had been instrumental in producing, that all the attempts of ecclesi- astical judicatories, and of the ministers of the civil law, to ar- rest his progress, were vain and ineifectual. Finally, a petition was presented to Richard II., king of England, praying his majesty to interfere in behalf of the church, in the prosecution of the heresiarch, Walter Brute, whose words the land was not able to bear. The insolence, oppression, and exactions of the clergy, had become quite intolerable to the lords and squires, whose hereditary higli-mindedness would not suffer the sons of Levi to surpass them in authority or splendor. Many of the great congratulated Brute in putting a check to the clergy, from no other principles than those of personal interest and envy ; and gladly availed themselves of the opportunity to chastise their powerful rivals. Besides, the reformation had so exten- sively prevailed among all ranks, that some of the great and nobles were pious reformers, and others were impelled to yield to the force of public opinion. In the year 1391, the king, wishing to show favor to the church, issued a letter to the nobility of the Principality, in Vvhich he imperiously enjoined them to assist Dr. John Trev- nant. Bishop of Hereford, in apprehending and punishing Wal- ter Brute and his adherents. Notwithstanding the peremptory command of the king, and the unwearied vigilance of his ene- mies, he was permitted to proceed unmolested in the prosecu- tion of his work, till the year 1393, when he received a citation to appear before the Bishop of Hereford, to answer to certain charges of heresy. Fearless of consequences, the reformer made his appearance on the affixed day, and presented a writ- ten testimonial in defence of himself and of the truth for which he was an advocate. In that testimonial, he a^wed his belief in the doctrine of the Trinity; in the sufficiency of the Scrip- tures, as the infallible rule of faith and practice; in the divmity 24 BISTORT OF of Christ; in reconciliation through his atoning sacrifice; in the work of the Holy Spirit, &c., &c. In this defence, he also took opportunity to prove that the pope was tlje Antichrist spo- ken of in Scripture; and that the Roman church was Babylon the Great, whose fall he described and proved in a lucid man- ner. For some reasons, unknown to the writer, the stern re- former was discharged before the trial had actually taken place, and nothing is known of him after that event. We cannot imagine vrhat induced the judges to dismiss him without any examination. They were probably led to such a course, for fear of violence from his followers, who were no less zealous for their moral deliverer, than against all the orders of the po- pish,,clergy. ^,f Shortly afler our reformer had sounded the alarm against the strong holds of the kingdom of darkness, and had exhorted his countrymen to ' come out of Babylon that they might not partake of her plagues,' numbers broke their fetters asunder, and not a few among the clergy became witnesses for the truth. In the reign of Richard II., and some of the subsequent reigns, Davydd Ddu [David Black], of Hiraddug, on the borders of Cardiganshire, and John Kent, D. D., of Grismond, in Mon- mouthshire, distinguished themselves as steady reformers, and by their preaching and writing were the means of effecting a great amount of good." " The reformers knew of the.obstacles to an extensive revi- val of God's work, or to give an unshaken and permanent basia to the reformed religion, while the people were destitute of the Holy Scriptures. These considerations induced Davydd Ddu to undertake the translation of the Bible, or at leagt some por- tions of it, into Welsh ; specimens of which are now extant. By the philanthropic and Christian industry of several friends of the reformation, portions of the Sacred Word, were very ex- tensively circulated. Dr. Kent, who was withal a respectable bard, labored by the efforts of his pen, in prose and verse, to reclaim the clergy from their indolence and vices, which he manfully exposed. Both these divines were stigmatized as ma- gicians; and various are the traditions respecting their disputes with familiar spirits, and their sagacity in cheating the devil. It may be fairly conjectured that these drolleries were circulated by the clergy, to prejudice the minds -of the people against the reformers. Yet all the efforts of the clerical order to cool the zeal of these men, dnd to retard the progress of truth, were nu- gatory. Revivals took place in the cloisters, and several monks came forth from within their secluded walls, and let their light shine, in all its brilliancy, before tnen. It was stated THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 25 to the writer, by a celebrated antiquarian, that such was the progress of the reformation, that in the monastery of Margam, in Glamorganshire, a large majority of monks had left it, and had rallied round the standard of the reformers. This was the only cloister of which I have any definite and substantiated ac- count, as a theatre of revival ; but it is extremely probable, that the same divine effects extended to other religious houses. Tho- mas Evan ab Rhys was a monk from this monastery, and from the extant traditions in regard to him, we can form an idea of his ardent temperament and indefatigable exertions. When this devoted man was traversing the hills and valleys of Wales, to call his countrymen to awake to righteousness, persecution had assumed a formidable aspect, and the fulminations of the pontiff and his subalterns had spread terror, even in those warm bosoms where the principles of the reformed religion had been planted. Rhys was compelled to itinerate not only at the constant peril of detection and death, but under the frequent denial of the rites of hospitality, and often destitute of the means of subsistence." " Such were the struggles which some had to encounter, to prepare Wales for a brighter day, and for a more tranquil and blissful period, for which ages yei unborn shall reap the most substantial benefits, and ascribe undivided praises to God for the instruments he employed to accomplish his work." In the year 1586, John ab Henry, called by the English John Penry, an Episcopalian minister, who had a very liberal edu- cation, and who was a very acceptable preacher in both the colleges of Oxford and Cambridge, dissented from the church of England and became a Baptist minister. Immediately he commenced preaching to his countrymen throughout the Prin- cipality. He became the ringleader of those Baptists in Wales, who never had, and never would, bow the knee to the great beast of Rome, nor any of his horns in England. He was noted for piety, ministerial gifts, and zeal for the welfare of his countrymen. He was a native of Brecknockshire, and the first who publicly preached the gospel among the Baptists in Wales, after the reformation ; which implies that the gospel was, more or less, privately preached among the Baptists, on the Welsh mountains, during the whole reign of popery. He also 'wrote and published two books.*- Mr. Anthony Wood, an Episcopa- * A View of some parts of such Public Wants and Disorders, as are in the service of God, within her Majesty's country of Wales; with an humble Peti- tion to the High Court of Parliament, for their speedy Redress. The other was. An Exhortation unto the Governors and People of Wales, to labor eai. neatly to have the preaching of the Gospel planted among them. o 26 HISTORY OF Han minister, says that John Penry was the worst enemy the church of England had through the whole reign of Queen Elizabeth. He calls him a most notorious Anabaptist, of which party he was, in his time, the Corypheus. As such, he had to die the death of a martyr, in the year 1593, in the 34th year of his age. He was remarkably active and useful while he lived, and died triumphantly shouting, victory, victory, victory, through the blood of the cross ! O death ! where is tJiy sting ? O grave ! where is thy victory ? In the year of our Lord 1620, Erbury and Wroth, ministers of the gospel of the church of England, established by law in Wales, dissented from that establishment. In what particular steeple-house Mr. Erbury officiated, what were the means of his conversion, and what were his reasons and motives for dis- senting, we have not been able to ascertain from any written or printed document; but from what we have read of him, since he became a Baptist minister, we evidently see that he was a good man, and a very eminent minister of the gospel of Christ, who had his share of persecution as well as Mr. Wroth. Their history is so blended, and their attachment to one an- other, seemed to be so great, that we cannot well separate them. However, Mr. Thomas of Leominister, in his Welsh history of the Baptists in Wales, informs us, that he found the following aceount, in a written paper in Monmouthshire, relative to Mr. Wroth: A certain nobleman, in Mr. Wroth's parish, havimr occasion to go to London to attend a law-suit, and having been successful-, as soon as the news reached home that he had gained the victory, Mr. Wroth the vicar, being very fond of music, bought a new violin, for the purpose of joining the no- bleman and his friends on their return, in feasting, music, and dancing. The time was appointed, great preparations were made, and the vicar, with his new violin, ready to receive him, when_ the news came that he was dead ; so that their great rejoicings were turned to bitter lamentation and mourning. The vicar immediately fell upon his knees, and for the first time in his life he prayed: Yes, he prayed from his heart ; he most earnestly and fervently prayed, that the Lord would bless that solemn event to them all; that the widow, the fatherless children, himself, and all their friends, relatives, and connec- tions, might consider the frailty of life, the vanity of the world, the certainty of death, and the importance of eternal things. This circumstance was the means of his conversion tdr God. He then began to study the word of God, and preacljed with power and energy, as one having authority. Now -he most earnestly endeavored to glorify God, to exalt the Savior of sin- THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 27 ners, and to save precious and immortal souls. This new way and new mapner of preaching, made a most wonderful excite- ment in the country ; so that many cried out, " what shall we do to be saved," and others persecuted them. But they travel- led and preached together, through the whole region, showing the nature and the requirements of the religion of Christ, in such a manner that the vicars and the great men were most dreadfully offendgd at them. But these two missionaries of the cross were not discouraged by the rage of carnal and wordly- minded men. The cause in which their hearts were engaged was the cause of God. Glory to God in the highest, peace on earth and good-will to men, was their motto. They considered the man who becomes instrumental in saving one soul from eternal ruin, as doing more good for his fellow creature, than if he were to give him all the riches of the universe. The most profound philosophers, the wisest statesmen, and the most refined metaphysicians, with all their resources of natural light and solid reason, leaves the mind in a bewildered state, desti- tute of the knowledge of the only way that sinful men can be restored to the favor of God, consistently with his veracity, the requirements of his violated law, and the demands of divine justice; but our Welsh' missiona^ries directed their countrymen to Calvary, to the sufferings and death of Christ, where divine justice shone with more splendor and ("^lory, than if all man- kind were under the wrath and displeasure of God forever; where divine mercy appeared brighter, than if we had been saved without the execution of justice; and where it was mani- fested, that the rights of divine government are so sacred and inviolable, that they must be maintained though the spotless Lamb of God should fall a sacrifice for sin. It appears that this was the grand theme upon which they dwelt; the truth which God has blessed to the conversion of our forefathers on the Welsh mountains. But the more active they were in their Master's service, the more enraged was the Prince of Darkness, with his allied powers and confederates on earth. Both of them were soon taken up and sent to London, to be tried for their crime. In the year 1633, they received their sentence, and in the year 1635', they were turned out of their parishes.* But they cared not for these things. They preached the gospel from house to house, from valley to valley, and from mountain to mountain. By this time the Bible was * See Neale's History of the Puritans, vol. 2, pp. 253, 275. Bennet's Me- morial of the Reformation, p, 75. Rapin, vol, 1, p. 141. Athen. Oxon. vol. 1, col. 253, (fee. as HISTORY OP printed in the Welsh language, and the people began to search the Scriptures, and found that it was even so therein recorded. Some of Mr. Erbury's Letters to Mr. Morgan Lloyd, and one letter to the Baplist churches in South Wales, may be seen in Mr. Thomas Meredith's book printed in the year 1770, in the Welsh language, and were it in our power to get at that book, we should have been glad to present it before our readers. The first Baptist church in Wales since the reformation, was con- stituted by Erbury, on the plan of strict communion, in 1663. The second was constituted on the principle of mixed commu- nion, in the year 1639, at Llanfaches, in Monmouthshire, by Mr. Wroth, assisted by Mr. Jesse* of London. Mr. Wroth be- came the pastor of the church at Llanfaches, and labored among them the remainder of his days. Mr. Erbury did not settle any where, but preached in many places. We have not seen any account of the death of these servants of God, but we are inclined to believe, that as they lived the life of the righteous, so, also, they died the death of the righteous. Vavasor Powell was born in Radnorshire, South Wales. He was brought up a minister in the established church, and for some time officiated at Clun, on the borders of Shropshire. One day, as he was breaking the Sabbath, one of the people called Puritans, sharply reproved him ; so that he became con- cerned about his soul. Soon after he went to hear Mr. Cra- dock and others preach, and by the blessing of God on the preaching of the gospel, he was brought from the broad to the narrow road. He was inclined to suffer affliction with the peo- ple of God, rather than to proceed in the ways of sin and folly. Soon afterwards he was baptized on the profession of his faith, and became a very popular preacher among the Baptists in Wales, in the year of our Lord 1636. He was one of the most zealous and useful preachers in the Principality. He often preached throughout Wales, and in many parts of England. "Being a man of liberal education, he was remarkably fluent in both languages. He suffered much for the cause of Christ. In 1642, he was obliged to leave his native country, and to escape for his life, for preaching the gospel; but he returned in the year 1646, and preached boldly throughout the whole country; sometimes in the churches, sometimes in dwelling houses. Yes, he often preached salvation free in Jesus' name, in the public markets, in the woods, and on the top of the mountains, to very large and crowded congregations. In his tune, the state of * Mr. Jesse was then an Independent, but became a Baptist minister, soon afterwards. THE WELSH BAMISTS. 29 religion in Wales suffered much from the frowns and smiles of earthly courts. In 1641 the war commenced between King Charles and the parliament. In 1648 the king was conquered. In 1658 Cromwell died. In 1660 King Charles the second returned to England, and a most horrid persecution commenced. When they had a king to reign over them, language is inade- quate to express the sufferings of our Welsh brethren ; and while they were without a king, they were too highly exalted in honor and dignity. After the return of Charles the second, many of the Baptists in Wales were imprisoned, without either judge or jury, or any sort of trial or regular commitment whatever. Hundreds of them were taken from their beds at night, without any regard to age, sex, or the inclemency of the weather,- and were driven to prison on foot, fifteen or twenty miles, and if they did not keep up with their drivers on horseback, they were most cruelly and unmercifully whipped. And while their drivers would stop to drink at taverns, the poor sufferers were pounded like cattle, during the pleasure of the king's friends ; and their property was forfeited to the king, except what was deemed necessary to defray the expenses of their drivers. All this was only the beginning of sorrows. It was nothing in comparison to the sufferings they endured, for the space of six and twenty years afterwards; when King William landed in England, on the 5th day of December, 1688 — a day for the manifestation of the goodness of God in a very peculiar manner; for even a yoke is far better than a most dreadful heavy yoke, but liberty is ten thousand times better than either. Vavasor Powell had to endure his part in all these persecu- tions. He was immured in no less than thirteen prisons. In fact, he was in prison all the time from the restoration of Charles the second to the end of his life ; which happened on the 27th day of September, 1670. His last illness continued about a month. He greatly rejoiced with joy unspeakable and almost full of glory, under the consideration that he was so near eternal glory. There were no less than twelve elegies published by his friends on his death. Some of the Episcopa- lian ministers wrote against him, and called their book " The Hue and Cry," which he most nobly answered. The title of his book is, " Examen et Purgamen Vavasoris." " He was a most successful preacher- of the last generation; a faithful wit- ness to the present generation ; an4 a good pattern to the next generation."* He was the means of gathering and forming the * The above is engraved on his tombstone. See Thomas's History. Alsij, Vavasor Powell's Life. 3* 30 HISTOKY OP church at Llanbrynmar, and several other congregations, con- sisting of five or six hundred comraunicants, who were not then regularly formed into churches. Howell Vaughan was the first pastor that we know of, in one of the first Baptist churches formed in Wales, called Olchon, on the borders of Herefordshire. Though the church was re- freshed through the instrumentality of Mr. Erbury, and often fed by the labors of Vavasor Powell, yet neither of them was properly the pastor of the church at Olchon. What time Howell Vaughan commenced preaching we know not, neither can we find out when and where he was ordained. But, how- ever, we find him the pastor of the church at the time of the reformation. He was not a learned man, like Erbury, Wroth, and Powell, as he never had a college education ; but he was a plain, conscientious, and godly man, remarkably well versed in Scripture. He was a very good preacher, well calculated to feed the church of God with knowledge and understanding. The church under his pastoral care, though small at first, in a short time increased most wonderfully. This part of Zion's tent, through the labors of H. Vaughan, was so enlarged, that in the year 1649, it reached as far as Hay and Clifford. Hay being a market town, and many of the members living there at this time, it was thought best for the church to meet there. And the first meeting-house since the reformation, belonging to the Baptists in Wales, was built there. However, after the branches were formed into separate churches, the mother church met at the old place. There is no meeting-house at Olchon to this day. Our old mother has brought forth and raised up many daughters, and has assisted them in building large and elegant houses, while she herself dwells in a cabin. And we are sorry to say, that she is too much neglected by her children. The place of her habitation was well chosen in the time of persecution ; being situated between two mountains, almost impassable, and altogether so for the silver slippers of this day. We have not seen any account of the death of H. Vaughan. We find him in the first Baptist association formed in Wales since the reformation, held at Abergavenny, Mon- mouthshire, on the 14th and 15th days of August, 1653. We have been informed, that he was well calculated to feed the church of God with knowledge and understanding. Zeal with- out knowledge is like an ignis-fatuus. He, therefore, taught the people to know themselves; to know something more of God; to know something more of Christ ; and something more of the glorious things exhibited in the gospel. For every one that loveth is born of God and knoweth Goi It was his ear- THE WliLSH BAPTISTS. 31 nest prayer, that their love might abound more and more, in knowledge and in all judgment; that they might put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge ; that they might increase in the knowledge of him, whom to know is life eternal. He, therefore, endeavored to enlighten the understanding, not to amuse his hearers with lively conceptions of shapes and co-- lors, or of voices and sounds; for there is nothing more delu- sive than mere impressions on the imagination, while the under- standing is not illuminated. He also taught them the difference between speculative knowledge, and that knowledge which is connected with the affections, in which there is something that not only sees but also feels. William Thomas began to preach at Llanfaches, Glamorgan* shire, in the year 1638, about twelve months before the church was formed there ; which was the second church formed in Wales since the reformation. Mr. Wroth being old, William Thomas was ordained his co-pastor, and labored with accept- ance and success, until the year 1641, when by reason of per- secution in that part of the world, he fled to another, and ar- rived in Bristol, England ; where be preached and baptized a great many. He was a very learned man, brought up in Ox- ford college. He did not settle over any congregation in Eng- land, but kept school in Bristol, where many young ministers were educated. In Cromwell's time, he returned to Wales, and preached in St. Mary's church, near Swansea. He was turned out of that church on the restoration of Charles the se- cond. He kept school afterwards at Swansea, and often preached at Carmarthen, and other destitute places. After he was turned out of St. Mary's, he became a member of the Bap- tist church at Swansea. We have an account of his having been sent as a messenger from Swansea to three associations. Before his death he returned to Llantrisaint, near Llanfaches,, from where he went to Bristol. At this time the Baptists met at Llantrisaint. In the association held at Abergavenny, this church proposed to revive the old plan of supporting ministers in weak and destitute churches ; which was for the strongest to help the weakest. William Thomas was appointed home mis- sionary for six months, and received from Swansea, £5 ; Llan- trisaint, £2 10s.; Carmarthen, £2 10s. William Thomas died, July 26, 1671, and was buried at Llantrisaint. Our Welsh brethren were great advocates fbr the ancient ©rder of things. They adopted the old plan of supporting mis- sionaries. The gospel, through the channel of missions, has; made its way to many parts of the world; and through th» 32 irisTORY OF very same channel, will shortly go over the whole world. Our blessed Redeemer condescended to undertake a mission into this sinful world. God so loved the world, that he sent his only begotten Son; and in every sense of the word, he was a missionary while he was upon earth. And the apostles who drank deep into the same Spirit, and having received their commission from Christ their head and leader, to go into all the world, became so many missionaries to proclaim salvation free in Jesus' name. These missionaries are dead, but the God of missions ever liveth, to raise up new missionaries, to assist and protect them, and to bless their labors. Is it absolutely necessary that sinners who live in darkness, without hope, and without God in the world, should hear the gospel? that they should repent and believe the gospel? that they should be partakers of that faith that purifieth the heart? that repentance that needeth not to be repented of? that Chris- tian watchfulness against sin? that vehement desire for a holy life? and that zeal which is according to knowledge? If it is, will not that love which is stronger than death, constrain them to deny themselves, take up their cross, and follow the Lord through evil and good report? And how are they to be made partakers of these precious graces? Faith comes by hearing the gospel, and the gospel comes by the means of missionaries. But how can missionaries preach except they be sent? And who is going to send them empty-handed? The age of mira- cles is gone; and God has ordained that those who devote themselves entirely to the preaching of the gospel should live of the gospel. " Roger Williams was born in Wales, in the year 1598. He was brought up a lawyer, under the patronage of Sir Ed- ward Coke; but finding that employment not agreeable to his taste, he turned his attention to divinity. His preaching was highly esteemed, and his private character very much revered ; but as he embraced the sentiments of the Puritans, he was so much exposed to suffering, that he was compelled to leave his native country. He embarked for America, on the 5th day of February, 1631. He preached first at Salem, and afterwards at Plymouth, New England; but on account of his Baptist sen- timents, and the doctrine of liberty of conscience, of which he was a great advocate, he was banished from New England in the year 1636. He ventured among the savages, pitched his tent, near a spring* of water in the wilderness, and called the name of the place 'Providence.' Being kindly received and * Kow near the Episcopal chiavh in Providence. THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 33 highly esteemed by the Indians, he soon learned their lan- guage, and bought of them that tract of land now known by the name of Rhode Island. He became the parent and found- er of that state, and was the first who planted the standard of liberty on the American shore. Many of his friends soon re- paired to the new settlement; and by the assistance of Sir Henry Vane, he obtained from England, a free and absolute charter of civil incorporation, dated March 17, lt>44. In the year 1639, he formed a Baptist church at Providence, Rhode Island, which is the first church of the Baptist deno- mination in America. The second was founded at Newport, by John Clark in 1644. The third, which is the second church in that town, was founded 1656. The church at Swan- sea began by our Welsh brother, John Miles, was the fourth Baptist church in the New World. Roger Williams, as a scholar, as a Christian, and as a minis- ter, was truly respectable. He was one of the most disinte- rested men that ever lived, and a most pious' and heavenly- minded soul. It is said of him, that instead of showing any revengeful temper, he was continually employed in acts of kindness and benevolence to his enemies. Roger Williams justly claims the honor of being the first le- gislator in the world, who fully and effectually provided for, and established a free, full, and absolute liberty of conscience;* for the true grounds of liberty were not fully understood in America, until he publicly avowed that Christ alone is king in his own kingdom. Liberty of conscience, as the most darling principle, was planted in the soil of Rhode Island by this emi- nent Welshman, long before the red men left it, or even the lofty forests were laid waste, and has been transmitted from father to son with the most studious care. It was interwoven in every part of the state constitution, has extended its influence to all transactions, both civil and sacred ; and in no part of the world has it been more inviolably maintained. It is the glory and boast of Rhode Island, that no one within her bounds was ever legally molested on account of his religious opinions, and that none of her annals are stained with acts to regulate those important concerns, which lie wholly between man and his Maker. Roger Williams not only founded a state, but through his in- fluence among the Indians, he became the Savior of all the other colonies. He held his pastoral office four years, and then re. signed the same to Mr. Broom, and preached among the Indians, * Governor Hopkins. 34 HISTORY OP until he died in the year 1682, aged 84, and was buried in his own lot, hear Mr. Dorr's house, on Benefit street. Providence, Rhode Island."* Hugh Evans was a native of Radnorshire, South Wales. He began to preach in the year 1642. He was the first settled minister in that county. On account of wars and commotions ia his native country, he went to Coventry in England, when he was young ; and there he found the Lord gracious to his soul; there he was converted, baptized, and received as a mem- ber of the Baptist church. He proved to be a very godly and lively man in religion. After he began to preach, he felt much concern for the state of religion in Wales. His love for the truth and for his country was most wonderful. He even de- spised the honor and riches of which he had a good prospect in Eqsland, and settled with his poor countrymen in Wales. Having, however, received a liberal education, under the in- structions of Rev. Jeremiah Ives, before he returned. He was a very laborious, useful, and acceptable preacher, all the days of his life. Through his instrumentality, the church at Dolan, in the county of Radnor was formed. He died in the year 1656. Paul-like, this good man could say the truth in Christ, his conscience also bearing him witness, that he had a great heaviness and continual sorrow in his heart, for his kinsmen according to the flesh ; so that it was his most earnest desire, that he should be set apart by Christ his heavenly Master and glorious Redeemer, to preach the everlasting gospel to them. Like Paul, who reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come, Mr. Evans always considered mankind, not- withstanding the depravity of their nature, as reasonable crea- tures, who are under the greatest obligations to love God and keep his commandments; for the worship of God is a reasona- able service. Nothing is more rational than the testimony of Divine Revelation, that God is a Spirit, and, therefore, they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth ; that God is love, therefore we ought to love him ; and that God is good, merciful, just, and holy, therefore we should consider it our privilege as well as our duty, to live holily, soberly and righteously; to be holy, for God is holy; to render to every one his due; to render to God the praise and adoration due to his name, and the obedience due to his commands; and to be just and honest in all our dealings with our fellow creatures: this is our reasonable service. Morgan Lloyd began to preach in 1643. He was converted * Benediet's History ef the Baptists in America. THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 35 under the ministry of Mr. Cradock, an Independent preacher. He was a very wise, shrewd man, remarkable for ready an- swers, and a very acceptable preacher throughout Wales, both North and South. A great man for deepness of thought and correctness in composition ; but often too mysterious in his ex- pressions. He kept up a regular correspondence with Mr. Erbury. Those letters contain very valuable matter, relative to the labors, sufferings, and success of both of them. Morgan Lloyd published several small books in Welsh ; such as Llyfr y tri Aderyn ; Gair o'r Gair ; Yr Ymrhoddiad ; and others. We have seen a copy of a letter which he wrote to a friend in Welsh, in the translation of which we must acknowledge that we are not able to do justice; not only owing to the differ- ent idioms of the two languages, but on account of the peculiar turn of mind of the person who composed the original. But, however, for its antiquity it should not be entirely lost : " Weexham, the 14th day of > the 11th month, 1655. ] "Dear Madam: " Many who have misspent their breath in life are asthma- tical in death. Redeem the time, for with you also the days are evil. You should always consider that the true God is a sufficient God. Every thing that you see in this world as a branch, is in him as a root. Rejoice in the invisible goodness. Those that are planted in the house of the Lord, shall revive in their old age as the corn, and shall grow as the vine spoken of in the 14th chapter of Hosea. In the midst of the storm, they have that anchor spoken of in Hebrews, 6tb chapter. Many souls are fast asleep. Some are half awake, and they will be nodding when the Bridegroom shall come. But death will shake them ; yes, it will shake them from the world and the things thereof. Ask the Lord to awake you in this life, that the peace of your soul may not be disturbed hereafter. When you feel within you any spiritual pain, you must think that it Ls a wind of love from God, to winnow the "Chaff from the wheat in your heart, that Christ may be chief within. We all here, in the goodness of God, salute you and my sisters. "MoR. Lloyd." Writing to his mother-in-law, he says : *■- " You have a little grand-daughter here, of the name ot Elizabeth Lloyd. It is nothing but a candle lighted by the blessed Father of our Spirits. But for your daughter, my dear 38 HISTORY OF wife, the Lord has enlarged upon her when she was in distress. Consolation will come, if we will wait for it with an easy mind. Let God do his own work and let us do our work. "MoR. Lloyd." We have not seen any account of the death of Morgan Lloyd. He must have had his share of persecution, under Charles the first, for five years at least after he began to preach. Many good ministers at that time left their native country, and have never been heard of since. Some went to America, whose names are highly spoken of by American historians, of whom the Welsh have no account whatever. It is said that Morgan Lloyd was in the habit of riding a very good horse. Once meeting with two gentlemen — one a lawyer, the other a jus- tice of the peace — the magistrate said, " Why do you ride such a good horse, sir? why don't you ride an ass like your Mas- ter?" " His Majesty has converted so many asses to justices that an ass cannot be found for money," was the reply. " Well done," said the lawyer; "but I find that his Majesty cannot teach them so much wit, as to mind their own business and let other people alone." Thomas Watkins began to preach at Olchon in 1643. He lived at a place called Maes y ffin, near Capel y ffin. He lived through the whole persecution of the two Charles, and enjoyed six or seven years of calmness afterwards. He was one of the most laborious and most successful ministers in the Principality. He was well calculated for the discipline of churches. For this very purpose he was sent for, in the year 1668, by the church at Rhydwilim, Carmarthenshire, the dis- tance of near one hundred miles. We may safely say, that as a man, he was much respected; and as a preacher, though plain, yet he was truly evangelical. His sermons, though not ornamental, were particularly scriptural; and he often was highly favored with the presence of his divine Master. He lived and acted up to the profession which he made, and the character which he sustained. Yes, verily, he was a burning and a shining light, who not only enlightened the understand- ing, but warmed the hearts of many. He left behind him a good name, which is ten thousand times better than silver and gold, or the most precious ointment. ' Thomas Watkins had a peculiar turn of mind, to manage unruly members ; to teach the churches to do all things de- cently and in order; to have compassion on one another; to love one another; and to be pitiful and courteous, not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing;, to avoid any root of bitter- THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 37 ness. He was a very strict observer of the golden i-ule in Matthew 18:15, and would never suffer any case to come to the church when that rule had been neglected. And when any one brought any thing to the church, in any manner contrary to that rule, no notice was taken of it ; but the person who vio- lated the rule, in bringing any case to the church contrary to it, was recognised by the church as an offender— not against them as a church, nor against any individual on earth — but as a violator of the positive law of Christ the Head of the church. Carnal reason teaches that it is the duty of the offender to go to the offended, but the law of Christ commands the offended to go to the offender. If thy brother offend or trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault, between thee and him alone ; which ought to be done in the spirit of the gospel, and every punctilio of that rule should be observed ; and if the case must come to the church at last, both the offender and the offended should abide by its decision. This is mentioned, as a specimen of the manner by which Thomas Watkins observed the order of the house of God. Our limits will not admit us to enlarge. Walter Prosser was born at Llanelly, Carmarthenshire. It appears that he and one Mr. Meredith, began to preach in that part of the world, about the year 1644. What became of Mr. Meredith we know not. It is supposed that he went to America, because of the persecution in Wales. As for Walter Prosser, he went to Olchon, the Welsh Piedmont, at the foot of the Black Mountains, in the year 1652. He was a messenger from that chui-ch to the association at Abergavenny in 1654, when he was appointed to devote some of his time to supply the church at Carmarthen, then destitute of a pastor, though the two churches are about eighty miles distant from each other. It was not a strange thing in those days, for ministers to supply churches one hundred miles apart, while some good and even great preachers in Wales, at present, never have been fifty miles from home. Walter Prosser was not learned, but he was a gifted and ac- ceptable preacher. In Cromwell's time he removed from Ol- chon to Dredynog, in Monmouthshire, and preached there until the restoration of Charles the second, when he was driven from there. Afterwards he joined the Baptist church at Llantrisaint, in the neighborhood of Dredynog. Notwithstanding Charles the second was not much better than a devil incarnate ; yet to whip the Baptist ministers out of the steeple-houses was not one of his worst actions, if he had let them alone afterwards; for they had no business there. Those houses better became the tithe-gatherers than the minis- 4 38 HISTORT OP ters of the cross. Worldly prosperity, pomp, and grandcnr^ are dangerous; and however contrary to reason^ or common sense, and however painful and disagreeable to flesh and blood is persecution, yet it winnows the chaff from the wheat, and unites the people of God together in love; so that they may value their privileges, and be more earnest before God in prayer. May the happy inhabitants of the United States of America praise God for their liberty, and always recollect, that where much is given, much is required. John Miles began to preach about the year 1645. He was the foynder of the Baptist church at Swansea, Glamorganshire, South Wales. He was one of the greatest advocates for close communion in the Principality, in his time, and the leading' minister of the Baptist denomination in Wales. The church at Swansea was formed in the year 1644. In that year, John Miles, the pastor of the church at Swansea, wrote a letter to the church of Olchon, in which he promised to pay them a visit and defend the practice of close communion ; which also he did. And in the following year, he sent there another epistle on that subject, which may be seen recorded in the church book at Abergavenny. In 1651 ho was sent as the representative of all the Baptist churches in Wales, to the Baptist ministers' meeting, at Gla- zier's Hall, London, with a letter giving an account of the peace, union, and increase of the Baptist churches; and returned with a written letter from the London ministers to their brethren in Wales, in which they were advised to form new churches; so that their members who lived at a distance, might be made more useful ; and that several of the small churches so formed should meet together, as often as convenient, to break bread. And as their ordained ministers were comparatively few, they were advised to look put for the most gifted among Ihemselve,'!, by whom they might be edified in the Lord ; for, in so doing, they might find out some to labor in word and doctrine among them. Mr. Miles wrote an excellent letter to the new-formed church at Abergavenny, which they most preciously preserved, for tho benefit of the rising generation.* In the year 1600, after tho restoration of Charles the second, he was most dreadfully per- secuted ; when he fled for his life to New-England, in North America. Mr. Thomas, our Welsh historian, concludes by observing, that if ever any accounts of the Baptists in America should be published, and ever come to Wales, he would most sincerely hope, that some farther account of our dear brother * it is reeorded in iheii Cbureh Book. THE WEI.SII HAPTISTS. 39 Miles may be seen by his countrymen ; which we are sorry to say has not beten realized to this doy. However, this moment, while we have Edwards' and Bene- dict's History before us, we must, for the benefit of our Welsh brethren, once more appear before the "public, in clothes bor- rowed from American manufacture. "In 1663, John Miles came over from Wales, and began the church which has contintied to this day. He founded a Baptist church at Swansea, in his native country,' in 1649, and was one of about two thousand ministers, who were ejected from their places of worship, by the cruel act of uniformity in 1662.* Some of Mr. Miles's company came over with him, Jind at the house of John Butterworth, in Rehoboth, they, to the number of seven, united in a solemn covenant. Their names were, Elder John Miles, James Brown, Nicholas Turner, Jo- seph Carpenter, John Butterworth, Eldad Kingsly, and Benja- min Alby. This measure. became offensive to the orthodox churches of the colony. The court was solicited to interpose its influence; and the members of this little Baptist church were iincd, five pounds each, for setting up a public meeting, without the know- ledge and* approbation of the court, to the disturbance of the peace of the place. They were ordered to desist from their meeting for the space of a month, and advised to remove their meeting to 'some other place, where tbcy might not prejudice any other church. f Not long after, they built a meeting house, near Kelly's Bridge, at the upper end of Warren, on a neck of land, which is now in the township of Barrington. Afterwards it was re- moved to the place where the present meeting house stands, which is only three miles from Warren and about ten from Providence. In 1667, the Plymouth Court, instead of passing the sentence of banishment against this little company of Bap- tists, as the men of Boston had done against Gould and his as- sociates, made them an ample grant of Wannamoiset, which they called Swansea. It then included the extensive territory which has since been divided into the towns of Swansea, War- ren, and Barrington. Barrington and 'Warren, now in Rhode Island, were then claimed by the Plymouth colony, and after- wards by the Massachusetts government, until 1741. * As we had closed the Welsh account of Mr. Miles, before we had seen the American Histoiy, it is with pleasure we obser\-e the dates. t Poor Brother Miles! who would imagine that the demon of persecution would meet thee in happy America, ^mong those people who had escaped f«r their lives from Old England, 40 HISTORY OF What is now the town of Swansea became the residence of the Baptists ; and no church of the Pedobaptists has ever been established here, to perplex and fleece them. However, some of their members, who resided in other towns around, were at times harassed with ministerial tajces ; but their sufferings, of this kind were trifling compared with what their brethren in other places endured. Beside the constituent members of this church, there were families of the name of Luther, Cob, Bowen, Wheaton, Mortin, Barns, Thurber, Bosworth, Meison, Child, &c., among the early planters of Swansea ; whose posterity are still numerous in the surrounding country. Mr. Miles continued pastor of the church, until his death in 1683. What few sketches have been preserved of his life, go to show that he bore an excellent character, and was eminently useful in his day. He lived near a bridge which still bears his name, but a ' small distance from the present meeting house. He labored frequently with his brethren in Boston, in the time of their sufferings ; and at one time there was a proposition for his be- coming their pastor, which was not, however carried into effect. We are told, that being once brought before the magistrates for preaching, he requested a Bible, and opened at these words in Job — ' Ye should say. Why persecute we him, seeing the root of the matter is in himf ^ — which having read, he sat down. And such an effect had the sword of the Spirit, that he was afterwards treated with moderation, if not with kindness."* William Prichard began to preach about the year 1649; formed a church at Abergavenny, Monmouthshire, South Wales, 1652; was ordained pastor of that church in 1653. He was one of the original thirteen that constituted the churph, and con- tinued their faithful, laborious, and highly esteemed pastor, for sixty years, through the whole of the most severe persecutions of that monster, commonly called King Charles, as well as through the calmness the churches enjoyed in Cromwell's time ; and we can truly say of him, what we cannot say of some of his brethren, that he neither courted the smiles nor feared the frowns of earthly courts. When King Charles the first was beheaded, the bishops de- * Benedict informs us, tliat large extracts were taken from- the records of the Swansea church, by Mr. Backus, and sent over to Mr. Thomas, of Leo- minister, England, the historian of the Welsh Baptists ; but by the expressions made by Mr. Thomas in concluding 'Mr. Miles's history, as above, it appears those records never came to handi They must have been lost, if sent by Mrji, Backus, THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 41 throned, and the forms and ceremonies of that worship estab- lished by law was done away with, Cromwell's commissioners appointed ministers of every denomination that were willing to officiate in the churches, and to receive payment from govern- ment. And we are sorry to say, that some of the Baptist minis- ters accepted that generous offer. But our Brother Prichard would have nothing to do with that antichristian system. He neither would preach in their parish churches, nor take any poney from government for preaching. Not that he did not want money, for he was a poor man, and his church was so poor, that other churches, such as Olchon and Llantrisaint, assisted tp support hini in the pastoral office. But he would have nothing but the people's freewill offering. , He never was an advocate for the union between church and state, under any form of government whatever. The members of the church under his care, were residing at a great distance frome one an- other ; so that he was a circuit preacher within the bounds of his own church. As yet, the Baptists in those parts had no meeting houses. About the year 1697, Mr. Prichard had a meeting house built within two miles of the town of Aberga- venny, in the parish of Llanwenarth, where the church meets to this day ; consisting, at present, of about six hundred mem- bers. In the year 1668, he formed a Baptist church at Rhyd- wilim, about one hundred miles from Llanwenarth. In 1689 he attended the general association in London, as the represen- tative of the Welsh churches. In 1696 he -formed a church at Blaenegwent, consisting of sixty members when formed. In J669 he formed another church at Maesyberllan. He was a very diligent and useful preacher, at home and abroad, until he idied in the Lord, in the year 1709. John Tombs. In the year 1653, there was a public debate on baptism, at Abergavenny, between Mr. Tombs and Mr. Cragg : the former a Baptist, the latter a Pedobaptist. Many were convinced that believers are the only subjects of baptism, and that immersion is the only mode of baptism ; and more than forty persons were baptized and added to the church under the pastoral care of Mr. Prichard. We do not know from where Mr. Tombs came to Abergavenny. How long he continued there, and what became of him afterward we cannot tell. He most 'dreadfully irritated and mortified Mr. Cragg, and most nobly defended the Baptist principles. This is all we have ever read of him. Abbot was a Baptist preacher in the parish church at Abergavenny, in Cromwell's tinie. In 1660 he was turned out from there, and joined the Baptist association. 4* 42 HISTORV OF Jenkin Jones was a Baptist preacher whose name is often mentioned by our Welsh historians; but not one of them has given us any particular account of him. In Thomas's History of the Baptists in Wales, his name is mentioned as a travelling preacher of the Baptist denomination, as early as the year 1541. In Cromwell's time, we merely find his name men- tioned as one of the commissioners that were appointed to examine and judge who were qualified, or rather who pos- sessed those qualifications, which rendered them fit ministers to officiate in the different parishes, and to be paid by government. No doubt the government paid him well while he held that sta- tion; but King Charles made him smart for it. From the his- tory of the church at Rhydwilim, and other documents, where his name is as it were accidentally mentioned, we learn that he was imprisoned in the castle at Carmarthen, for a considerable time. He never became a pastor of any church,* nor was he much esteemed by the Baptists, after he became a commissioner in the regulation of church and state; which was highly offen- sive to the Baptist churches. They were not so much against a minister's preaching occasionally in a parish church; but they were decidedly against their being supported by govern- ment; and would rather their ministers would never darken the doors of those houses, built by king's-craft and priest-craft, with the poor people's money. The rise and progress of the Baptist interest in Wales, are not indebted to the labors of such men. In every place throughout the Principality, in the time of most dreadful persecution, where the ministers kept with their flocks, and preached to them by night when they could not preach to them by day, in the woods and on the mountains ; and in the times of peace and calmness, led their flocks by the still waters, and fed them with heavenly manna; we positively say, that in every place where the ministers thus acted, there is a Baptist church there to this day. Some of them now con- tain seven or eight hundred members ; and many of their per- - secuted ministers and members have heard the joyful sound, " Well done, ye good and faithful servants." Thomas Parry was baptized and joined the church at 01- chon, about the year 1641, and continued therein an honorable membe^r, main pillar, and assistant preacher, for the space of sixty-eight years. The church met in his dwelling-house called Wenalt, most of the time of those dreadful persecutions under the reigns of Charles the first and Charles the second. Just at * In Cromwell's time he offitnated in the parish church of Llangatwg, near Neath, Glamorganshire. THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 43 the time the war commenced between Charles the firat and the Parliament, when those bold and zealous ministers of the cross, Vavasor Powell, William Thomas, and others, were obliged to escape for their lives from their native country, behold our Brother Parry steps forward, takes hold of the rope, and pulls with all his rriight. He strengthens the hands of Vaughan, Prosser, Watkins, and others, by a hard pull, a long pull, and a pull altogether. Like a noble general, he takes hold of the flag, marches forward, and cries out aloud that he never was born to die on the field of battle, and that even he that loseth his life shall find it. In the name of his God he hoisted up his banners. He cared not for the sword, the famine, and flames of fire, to which the people of God at that time were exposed. His dwelling house was the Jerusalem of Wales, to which pil- grims resorted and found themselves refreshed both in their souls and bodies. He was really a hospitable man, in the Welsh sense of the word. When he was young, it pleased God to visit him with a very severe affliction. In his affliction he dreamed that he was dead. He saw two different places before him : one of them was a very terrible and miserable place, where innumerable multitudes of the human race are eternally tormented in Ithat fire which is never quenched, and where their worm dieth not, bound with chains of darkness, to be reserved unto the judg- ment day ; where there is not the least drop of mercy — not so much as a drop of cold water to cool the tongues of thosa miserable beings ; where there is no light, but utter darkness ; where all carnal pleasures are lost in eternal sorrows; where there is no hope to all eternity, and no better company than devils, the messengers of destruction ; and where the wrath of God is poured out without mixture, and the smoke of their tor- ment ascendeth up for ever and ever, under the most painful sensation of every thing that is bad, and the eternal loss of every thing that is good. The other place was so unspeakably glorious, that ear hath not heard, eye hath not seen, neither hath it ever entered into the heart of man, to imagine the glory of those heavenly man- sions, where there is no serpent to tempt; no sorrow, nor pain, nor death; no darkness of mind, and no evil heart of unbelief; but white robes for garments of mourning; the palm of victory instead of the swoi-d, and the crown of glory instead of the cross; eternal riches, and no poverty; unspeakable joy, and no sorrow; and continual light, and no darkness at all: where Christ, the heavenly Lamb, is in the midst of the throne, con- 44 HiSTOET or tinually adored by angels, seraphim, and spirits of just men made perfect. Thomas Parry, in his dream, requested that he might he adr mitted to enter that glorious place. He was answered that he should not come in at that time ; that he must go first and get some bread. He cried with a loud voice. When shall I go in there? He was answered, after ten days. He awoke, and behold it was a dream. But it rriade so much impression on his mind, that when he recovered from his illness, he went to hear the Episcopal minister in the parish church, and became a lit- tle more moral as to his outward conduct. One day, as he was going to his place of worship, he met an old woman going to the Baptist meetings and being request- ed, he went there .also. The text was, " I am the bread of life." The serrnon had so much effect upon him, that he thought he would go there again. The text, the second time, was, " And ye shall h^ve tribulation ten days." Then he thought of his dream, and the interpretation thereof; for the preacher shewed him what was that bread of life, without which he could not goto heaven, and described. the tribulation that he must expect to meet with on his way there; and that it was to continue only for a short time, in comparison with that eternity to which he was hastening. These were the means of his conversion to God; and from this time to the end of his life, he suffered affliction with the people of God. Soon after he joined the church, he was called to the work of the ministry;"' His name is in the minutes of the association held at Aberga- venny, in 1653; and also in the minutes of tjxe association held at Llanwenarth, in 1705. The church of Olchon met at his house, during his time, during the life of his son, David Parry, and the life of his grandson, Nathaniel Parry, for the space of one hundred years. Thomas Parry was a godly and peaceable man, and very useful in the cause of Christ in many respects, and died in good old age, triumphing in redeeming grace and dying love, in tha year 1709. In Mr. Parry's neighborhood, there was a very sensible man of the name of Price, who would sometimes hear the Episcopa- lian, and sometimes the Baptist ministers. Being asked what he thought of the Episcopalian minister of the Hay. He an- swered poetically as follows. Such is the meagreness of our English language, in comparison with the Welsh, that we will not attempt to spoil it by a translation ; but the Welsh emigrant in the United States shall have it as it is : ^ THE WBL3H BAPTISTS. 45 " Y mae Thomas Pany yn well i bregethu, Na fTeirad y Gelli, er torchi'r wisg wen; Peth rhyfedd bod cryddion, taelwriaid, gwehyddion, Yn baeddu 'sgolheigionRhydyohen." The substance is this: "Thomas Parry is a far better preacher than the clergyman of the Hay, notwithstanding he wears a surplice. It is a wonder that shoemakers, tailors, and weavers, beat the Oxford scholars." John Rees Howell was a member and an assistant preacher of the church at Olchon, about the year 1645, and continued among them till his death, in 1699. It appeark that these servants of the most high God, began their pilgrimage about the same time, were both members and preachers of the same church, and finished their course nearly together: And we have no reason to doubt, but that they are together now in the mansions of glory, singing hallelujah to God and the Lamb. However, in the church militant, they had to endure affliction with the people of God, especially from the year 1660, nearly to the end of their lives. At that time, the church generally met in two or three different places : . At Wenalt, as stated before ; at the Wern Wer, the house of Da- vid Watkins ; afterwards, at the Baily-bach, the house of John Gilbert. But for twenty -eight years, in the reign of Charles the second, the church had to meet in the most secret places by night, somewhere in the woods, or on the Black Mountain, or the rough rock. They were obliged to change the place every week, that their enemies might not find them out. Often the friends of the infernal foe diligently sought them, but found them not. While the wolves were searching in one mountain, the lambs were sheltering under the rock of another. But not- withstanding all their care and prudence, they were sometimes caught, and most unmercifully whipped and fined, as violaters ■ of the law of the land, and their cattle and household furniture seized, to pay the fine and expenses of the executioners of the law. The safest place they ever found, was in the woods, under a large rock, called Darren Ddu, or the Black Rock. It is a most dreadful steep, and the roughest place we have ever seen. Surely our Welsh brethren, at that time, had trials of cruel mockings and scourgings, bonds and imprisonment; for they were hunted in the woods, and mountains, and the tops of the rocks ,of the wild goats. They were destitute, afHicted, and tormented. They wandered in deserts and mountains, in dens and caves of the earth. But notwithstanding all this, they persevered. They enjoyed much of the divine Presence on 46 IIISTOHT OF the Black Rock,* in the severest weather. Among the Bap- tists who suffered thus, there were some wealthy people ; such as Mrs. Watkins of Llanigon, and others. Mrs. Watkins hadi a very pious servant man, to whom she used to give every Lord's day morning, as much silver as she could hold in her hand, for him to distribute to the poor on that day. She never counted it, nor was he ever mistrusted. Thomas John Williams was a member and an assistant preacher of the church at Olchon. He generally preached in his own h6use ; and was remarkably diligent in things belong- ing to this world and the world to come. When requested to rest, he would say, " This is not a resting-place, but I shall rest in the other world. On long winter nights, when the family were seated around the , fire, he would retire once or twice every night to pray in secret. Many wondered at his piety, humility, and becoming conduct. We have never read any thing more about him. Thomas Proud was a member and an assistant preacher of the church at Swansea. He began to preach in the year 1645. He preached there as an assistant to John Miles, after the church was formed in the. year 1649, and supplied other desti- tute churches, until he settled in one of those places established by law in Cromwell's time. He was turned out in the year 1660, on the restoration of Charles the second; and fled for his life somewhere — we know not where. David Davis was a member and a minister of the church at Llantrisaint. He began to preach in the year .1645, and preached much at home and at Abergavenny, until the year 1654, when the association was held at Llantrisaint, there was a charge brought against him by the church to the association, that he made use of some harsh expressions ; but on the most mature deliberation of the subject, he was cleared. At the eame time, the ministers finding the church was not satisfied, advised him to remove to some other part, where his preaching would be more acceptable, and where his labors might be more blessed. He accordingly removed from Llantrisaint to Neath, in the same county; _and afterwards preached to the judges at Cardiff. He had three brothers belonging to the Baptists : one of them was high sheriff; the other, deputy sheriff; and the third was recorder. Morgan Jones began to preach at Swansea, South Wales, ' This Black Rook belonged to a gentleman of the name of Hugh Lewis, whose daughter was then a member with the Baptists. She was the mother of that excellent man, whose name is well known all over the religious world, Hugh Evans, of Bristol THB WEMH BAPTISTS. 47 about 1646. He was a member of that church, and was highly respected as a good preacher. He accepted a comuiissioa to preach at Llanmatog, from which he was turned out in. 1660. Dr. Calamy calls him a good ploughman. He was certainly a very good linguist; and whatever might have been Dr;. C.'s motive in informing us that he was a good ploughman,, it was a recommendation to his character; and many good Baptist preachers in Wales, to this day, can manage the plough very well, and can truly say that they have experienced as much, of the presence of God, when their hands were lawfully employed about the things of this world, as any where else. And the writer of this, is far from being ashamed to place Mmselif among them; so far, indeed, that he deems it a very gieat honor. So much so, that he would prefer G. P., Good Plough- man, in addition to his name, to D. D., Doctor in Divinity. However, this is not the only instance in which that great Doctor has cast out insinuations before his readers. He is full of them through the whole of his writings. The Doctor was one of that class of men, who seem to be most dreadfully af- flicted with hydrophobia, whenever they think of a man who has been dipped, all over in water; and, being an Englishman, he could not speak very highly of any other nation. Most of the citizens of the United States know, that it is a failing pecu- liar to an Englishman. Poor man ! Morgan Jones had to escape for his life in the reign of Charles the second. It is thought that he went to England in disguise, as did many others at that time. Whether he became a shep- herfl or a miller there, we cannot tell. We have heard of ono of the ejected ministers, who went to England, and hired him- self as a shepherd to a nobleman in that country. One day the nobleman's wife was very ill, and he sent for the officiating clergyman of the parish to come and pray for his wife. The clergyman being a great sportsman, told the messenger that he would comply with the nobleman's request after his return from hunting. The nobleman hearing this, became very un- easy in his mind, and thought it very strange that a man who called himself a minister of the gospel, should prefer hunting to praying. One of his domestics told him that the shepherd could pray very well ; that he went out every night to pray in a certain private place; and that he had watched him, and heard him praying many times. On hearing this, the shepherd was sent for, and was requested to pray; and he prayed so power- fully that the nobleman's heart was melted. He urged the poor shepherd to tell him whence he came, and what he had been. The shepherd reluctantly- told him the whole history of 48 HISTOKY OF himselfi; and the nobleman said, " Well, then, henceforth you shall be a shepherd of men. The nobleman built him a meet- ing house, attended his ministry, and never troubled the sport- ing huntsman any more. Thomas Quarrel was a native of North Wales. Though he was Quarrel byname, and a warrior by office, yet he was a man of a very mild and peaceable > disposition. He was an officer in Cromwell's army, and often preached with the sword hang' ing at his side. What time he began to preach we do not know ; but it must have been before the restoration of Charles the second; for that was the time he was turned out of the parish church in Salop.* It appears that this was the time he was baptized. He afterwards preached through the county of Salop for many years. About the year 1670, he removed to Monmouthshire, and settled near Usk, in that county. He preached there, and at Pontypool and other places; so that by his labors, in connection with others, a Baptist church was fprmed, or reorganized, at Penygam near Pontypool. He also often preached about St. Weonard's, in Herefordshire, and baptized many there. He was the first settled minister over the Baptist church at Usk, where his labors were not in vain. It was rather singular to see any minister joining the Bapti^ denomination in 1660: a titrie when so many eminent miids- ters among the Baptists were obliged to leave the country, and others were imprisoned. About this time, John Miles, one of the leading ministers of the Welsh association, fled for his life to North America. At this time. Vavasor Powell", the most useful travelling preacher tliat Wales ever produced, was im- prisoned for life, for preaching the everlasting gospel. And at this time, many great and good ministers left the Principality, and never have been heard of since : some to America, 'in the character of preachers, and others to England in disguise. And it is more than probable, that some of them were murdered on their way ; whilst others had to endure the most dreadful persecutions at home. To see a man of Mr. Quarrel's talents and learning, and especially a man who had been an officer in the army of (what was called) the rebels, enlisting under the banner of the cross, among the poor, despised Baptists of the day — we say, was a wonder. But it is a greater wonder still, that we cannot find out one single instance of his persecution, after he joined the Baptists. We quit his history with the greatest astonishment ! Wonders of grace tp God belong; Repeat his mercies in yonr song ! ' * A county in Englandron the borders cf Wales. THE WEISH BAPTISTS. 49 T. Quarrel died in 1682, and wa& buried at Llangwm,near Usk, in the county of Monmouth, South Wales. Howell Thomas and Thomas Joseph; were both members and preachers belonging' to the Bjiptist church at Llantrisaint. They began to preach nearly at the same time, about the year 1646. Ip the .year 16.55; the commissioners appoihted them, to preach in those houses estafclished by law:. Joshua Thpmas at Glyncorwg, and Thomas Joseph at Llangeinwr; both places in Glamorganshire. They were both ejected in, 1660, and left their native country by reason of the persecution. Joshua Thomas expres.sed.a hope, that if ever he' should see the History of the Baptists in America, by the Rev. Morgan Edwards, some farther account of them might be seen, if ever they went to America. ■ We have^xamined the first volume of Edwards' History, but no mention «is made of them there. Neither is tliei:e any thing in Benedict's History concerning them. Anthony Harris was a member at Llantrisaint; was dis- missed frora there, and joined the, church at Abergavenny, when.it was- formed in the year. 1653. He was soon ordain.ed deacon of that chyrch; and in the year 1654 he began to preach. He was a gifted man, but his life did not altogether' correspond -with his profession. However, the church could not find any thing against him of a criminal nature, but some things that were deemed imprudent; tberfefore it was agreed that he should give up his, office as a deacon, and devote him- self entirely to the work of the ministry. He was authorized by the government to preach in the parish of Llanfihangel, and Jho commissioners permitted him to receive what was due to . the clergyman from that. parish. He was one of the ejected ministers we know, and the .great day of judgment will reveal what became of him afterwards. , Thomas 'Jones began to preach at Llantrisaint in the year .1646. About the year 1655, all the preachers belonging to "Llsiitrisaint left there, and officiated in those places established by law, except Thom^s^ Jones. He never accepted the com- missioner's appointment to preach in any parish. About the. same time, a branch of the church af Llantrisaint was formed into a regular church, at Hengod, which continues to this day.' Thomas Jones was one of the original constituents who.lived in that neighborhood. He became their minister, and preached as often as he could also at Llantrisaint. He Jabored among them, and suffered' much with them, for. the best cause, as long as he lived. He died abc»ut the year 1680. The church, under his pastoral cafe, met at first in two different places: at 50 IIISTpRY OF Berthlwyd . and Craig-yi>allt. William Jones,* who lived at the latter place, was imprisoned, and all his property forfeited to the king, for permitting preaching in his house. Notwith- standing' the most dreiadM persecution in these parts, many respectable men' joined the chiirch; such as Colonel, Prichardf of Llancayach, CaptainEv-ans of Dyffryn-yifTrWd, and others, who endured their part of the pe-rsecution, and whose liberality' was very •acceptable to those who lost their all by reason of the persecution. One of Thomas. Jones' members, well known by the name of Old Savin, though 'dead yet speaketh — not by his writings, for he never published any — ^but by liis ready an- swers and sharp reproofs; which are related from generation to generation. 'One day, as several young men were, violating the Sabbath, one of them said, " Here ^omes Old Savin, we shall have it now" — ^Another said,*" No, no, I shall ask him a few questions." As- soon a.s he came near them, he was asked how many commandments there were. He answered, eight. One of the young men observed-, that he thought there were ten.- " Yes;" said the old man, " there were, but the pope has broken one by worshipping images, and_ you have broken _ another this very day." This i-eproof had a very desirable effept, in consequence of the manner in which it was given.- Thomas' Jones was npt -a learned but a faithful and good preac'fter of the cross, -who could-give a plain 'exhibition of the obedient • life, painful sufTerings, and excruciating death,. of Christ, for the chief of sinners. And it is worthy of remark, that there is no then)e of the gospel which arrests the attention and affects the heart, so much as the preaching of Christ and him crucified, his resurrection from the grave, his triumphant victory over the pd.wers of darkness, and his most wonderful as- cension to the mansions of glory, where he sits on the right hand of the Father, and makes intercession for us. To this doctrine, under the blessing of God, Thomas Jonesnttributed his success jn propagating the gospel among the Ancient Britons. This was considered hy him a distinguishing trait and cardirfal point of the gospel; the golden thread running through the whole gar- ment ;fthe s-word by ^vhich the sinews of purgatory, penance, and all the merits of the works o'f sinful n^Jn are cut in pieces ; the mighty hamrher that beats down all superstitions and hu- man inventions, like Dagon before the ark of theLord; yes,' * It is supposed that he wos the rainistei's brother. t ITie present Lord Talbot is a descendant frdm Colonel Priehard, in the female line. '. THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 51 the very Irbundation upon which the church is built, and the . gatfes of hell cannot prevail against it. Thomas Evans began to preach at Bontnewydd, on the bor- ders of Radnorshire, some time before the year 1653;- for, at that time, he was authorized by government to preach, whici the following extract evidently proves : " By the Commission for the Propagation of the gospel in Walesa Whereas five ofthe ministers, in, the act of parliament named, bearing date the 25th of February, 1649,' and entitled, an act for the better propagation of the gospel in Wales, have accord- ing to the tenor of the said act, approved of Mr. Thomas Evans the younger, to be a person qualified for the w;ork of the minis- try, and. recommended him with/their advice to us, that he be encouraged in the work of the ministry ; we do, according to an order, to us directed by" the committee of five at Neath, therefore order, that Mr. John Price, Treasurer, shall forthwith .pay linto the said Thoj^as Evans, the sum of thirty pounds, which we have thought fit to allow him toward his salary and encouragement in the work of the ministry. And this our order, together with his acquittance, shall be a sufficient dis- charge for the said Treasurer, .Dated under our hand, 16th ofMay, 1653.J , " John Williamsj &c." In the year 1656, Thomas' Evans became the assistant of ^Henry- Gregory, the -pastor of the Baptist church at Bontne- %vydd and Dolau. Though Mr. Evans received. the above commission, yet he never did confine himself to any parish, but" as he had that authority, he would .sometimes preach in a' parish church, sometimes in a barn,, and sometimes in private houses, or in the open air ; he thought it was his duty to preach wherever there wefe people willing to hear him. In the time of persecution he suffered by- fine, and imprisonment; So great was the persecution in that region, that the king's friends would not suffer the Baptists to bury their dead in the, grave-yards. One young woman being buried in -the night, was ordered by the officiating dergyman • of the parish to be taken up and buried on the cross roads. However, he soon died very sud- denly and inost miserably. The. people, in general, attributed, the cause of his wretched death, to. his cruel conduct to the re- mains of the Baptist girl. - ' ' Thomas Evans was a faithiul and acceptable preacher in his life, and died in peace in the jjear 16,86; which was the last . year of the persecution under Charles the ispo^d. From him as the root, sprung up eight or nine branches, that became cele. 52 HISTORY OF brated ministers of the gospel:' all. belongihg to the.Baptist de- nomination. We do not now recollect to have ever read or . heard ^f any thing like'it. ^ • .. 1st. Thomas Evans, senior, was a mem,ber of. the Baptist church. 2d.' Thomas Evans, the preacher at Bontnewydd." 3d. Caleb Evans, 4th. John Evans, his -eons, ministers of the gospel. . . 5th. Hugh Evans, M. A., 6th. Caleb Evans, 7th. Peter Evans, 8th. Joljn Evans, his grandson^, rninisters of the .gos- pel. ■9th.. CaleV Evans, M, A., lOih. Caleb Evans, M.' A., his great grandsons, ministers of the gospel: the former, in Biis- tol, -England ;' the latter died in AmericE^.- Henry Gregory began to preach at Dolai;}, in Radnorshire, about the year 1656. As to his. circumstances in thie world, he was once called a respectable farmer. But he lost all for Immanuel's cause. AH his stock and crop were taken away from him, being forfeitedto the king because he was a Baptist — except one cow, which they left him Jhat the children might have some milk to drink. But one daythey returned, and took that cow away also, and left himjiothing but his wife and chil- ' dren. One of the men who drove his cattle through the river, near his house, with such a glee and merrinient, in the course of a few days was .drowned in .that very ford, in sight of his house. Another was actually eaten up x)f worms like Herod. A third said, on his dying bed, that the thoughts of his having had any thing to do ^ith the property of Henry Gregory; was a continual torment to him.' It was a visible judgment of -God upon the persecutors, which put an end to. the persecution in this part of the world. There is- a line beyond which God will not suffer the rage of man to go; and he can make the remain- der of wrath to praise him. ; • Henry Gregory was a faithful, preacher. He possessed pecu- liar talents to set forth the duty of-man to Ibve the Lord, found- ed on man's obligation unto him as his Creator, Benefactor, and rightful Sovereign, who has an undisputed right to demand our obedience, adoration, and praise; for he has made us and not we ourselves ; and he has made us but little lower than "the an- gels, and has crowned us with much more lofly honor and glory, than any other creature on the terrestrial -globe. He ' has given us a variety' of members in due proportion, with- out any confusion, and has endowed us \vith understanding as reasonable beings, and has kept and defended us ever since we have had our existence ; supported us in our actions, presided over TIIK WELSH BA.PTIST3. , 53 our movements, and inspected our several conditions^: Surely we ought to love him for what he is in and of himselft^but how much more should we love him for what he has done for us. He remembered us when we were in our low estate. He sent his. Son to save us. from guilt, apd dartLness, and eternal ruin; from the curse of the law and the threatenings of vindictive jus- tice; Emd fi-om the power and dominion of sin. He so loved us, as to give his only-begotten Son, who suffered, bled, and diecl for us. , -And shall we not love hitn ? Yes, , verily, we must, we will love him. We know it is our duty, we deem it our- privilege, to evidence oUr love and our gratitude to him, by observing his statutes and keeping his commandments; to, ren- der obedienee unto him as the only 'Kin^ and Lawgiver in Zion ; who said unto us, " If ye love me keep my command- ments." ^^'e do not know what time Mr. Gregory was ordained pas- tor over the churcb at Dolau. Howe/er, we know that from the time he began to preach, he labored among them as long as he lived. He died in the year 1700. Christopher Price was a, member of the church at Aberga- venny, began to preach about the year 1655, und continued an assistant preacher in that church, until he died in 1697. He was a good preacher, a respectable man, and an excellent phy- sician. He gave the ground on which the meeting house at Llanwenarth is built. And in many other respects he was very liberal, and his heart was engaged in the cause of Christ. John Price of Maes-y-gelli, JSTantmel, was a preacher of the gospel in the church at Dolau, Radnorshire. He was an assist- ant to Mr. Gregory. What time he began to preach we do not know. He was ai> intelligent man, and very zealous for the truth. Being a rich man in the world, he had a considerable influence in the region where he lived; as we may well expect wheri piety, property, and prudence meet together. But as he lived in the- time of persecution, he had to endure a part of the afflictions wherewith the people of God were afHicted. - He died in the year 1673, anJ was buried iii the grave-yard at Nant- mel, and a tombstone is laid on his grave. A,s he bore testi- mony in his life-time against the superstitions of the established church, so he did in his death. The church of England bury all their- dead with their heads toward the west; but he ordered that his head should be buried towards the east; and a brass piate was set in his tombstone, to certify that he would not con- form to the church of England, dead or alive. And to that effect, though dead yet he speaks to the prefeent generation. ■5i HISTOHY OF Thomas Price was a meml^er and assistant preacher of the church at Olchon, about the latter end of the persecution. He was remarkably: gifted, but not an acceptable preacher: for what cause our Welsh historians have not informed us. Neither can we find out what time he began to preach, nor when he died. His name is found among the ministers of the associations, in the years 1704 and 1705. Robert Morgan began to preach about the y^r 1636. He was a messenger from the Baptist church at Carmarthen to the association held at Abergavenny, in 1653. He bore testimony for the truth, through the whole of the persecutions., for twenty- eight years. Many of the Baptists were imprisoned at -Car- marthen, because they would not quit going to the meeting- hous'e, and conform to the traditions of men; but they bore testimony with such zeal, and manifested such a degree of pa- tience in their sufferings, that even those who mocked them and pelted them with stones, returned home weeping, saying there must be such a thing as religion, and these men have it, for nothing else would enable them to behave in the manner they do. The more they are persecuted, the more they rejoice; the more we curse them, the more they bless us.' God was glori- fied, saints encouraged, and sinners converted, by-the!r becom- ing conduct towards their enemies. So hot and terrible was the persecution at that time, that the Baptists in tbis region sent a most humble petition to his Majesty, King Charles the second, ■soliciting mercy and justice, which was put into the king's hand by the member of Parliament for Carmarthen. In that humble petition they conclude by saying: "O king! we dare not walk the streets, an^we are abused even in our own houses. If we pray to God with our families, we aa-e threatened to he hiing. Some of us are stoned almost to death, and others im- prisoned for worshipping God according to the dictates t)f their consciences and the,rule of his word." His majesty gave thom a very polite answer, with fair promises, which were never ful- filled; for their sufferings increased more and more. Such was the lamentable state of our celebrated fathers in the Princi- pality of Wales, in the reign of King Charles the second. At this time, in 1660, Robert Morgan had to fly for his life. However, he did not go farther than about fifteen miles from the town. He hired a house at Pontarddules, and preached in his own hired house and elsewhere — not for the space of two years, like Paul in Rome — but until he died in 1711. After he moved from Carmarthen, he became a member of the church at Swansea, and preached there occasionally. He was an ex- THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 53 cellent man, good preacher, and a great poet. During the lat- ter part of his- life, he resided with his daughter, who was mar- ried to Arthur Melchior, wJio afterwards went to Pennsyl- vania, North America. Le.wis Thomas began to preach in 1660. Just at the time John Miles had to leave his native country by reason of the persecution, to seek refuge in North. Ameripa,, the Almighty God took care of the church at Swansea that he left behind him. The sheep and the lambs who were left without a shepherd, were fed, guided, and protected by the instrumentality of Lewis Thomas. The moment we think of the events that took placo in the years 1660 and 1662, when so many celebrated minis- ters flisd for their lives, and as many, if not more, engaging in the work of the ministry at the same period, we are entirely at a loss to know, whether we shall mostly pity the former or ad« mire the latter. Yea, rather, let us admire the wisdom of God, whose ways are higher than our ways, and whose thoughts are higher than our thoughts; whose goodness knows no limits, and whose faithfulness is sach, that he will never, no never, no never forsake his church in the wilderness. Lewis Thomas was a member of the church' at Swansea, South Wales, some time before the year 1653; for as a'mern^ ber of the said church, we find his name in connection with others, in a letter sent by John Miles to the church at Aberga- venny, bearing the above date. As John Miles, the first pastor of the church at Swansea, was the leading iTjinister of the Baptist association in Wales, in the timeof peace and calmnes^ ;■ so Lewis Thomas, the second pastor of the church at Swansea , was the most celebrated minister among the Baptists in that Principality, in the time of most dreadful persectition. Ho lived' at the Moor,, in the parish of Newtown, near Margam, Glamorganshire. He was actually a missionary within tha bounds of his own church, and often visited other churches in their troubles and distresses. , How extensive was the field of his labors ! Most wonderful was his care of the churches ! And so great was his. zeal for Christ and his cause that he feared no. evil! The enemy's- artillery seemed to play in vain on him. Nothing could impede his progress.. Tha -inclemency of the weather would never detain hiiji from a Journey to fulfil his appointments. Hardships, fatigue, and bad treatment, seemed to be his familiar companions. To make' use of a Welsh expression concerning him, " his fore- head seemed to have been made of brass, and his shoes of iron." And as his days were, so was his strength. The grace of God was sufficient for him ^ and by the grace of God 56 . HISTORY OF Jie was what he was. Truly he labored more abundantly than any in his days; and would say, " Not urjto me, not unto me, but unto thy name, O Lord, be the glory!" From the year 1649 to the year 1660, they held ther annual associations; but during the persecution, from W60 to 1668, the associations wore dropped. In 1689, there was a general association for all the Baptists in England and Wales, in the city of London, and Lewis Thomas was the representative from Wales. Afterwards it was divided: one was held in London, and the other in Bristol. The Welsh churches joined the Bris- tol association, it being nearer them. In 1700, it was divided again, Avhen all the Welsh churches were formed into a sepa- rate association. The two first were held at Llanweuarth; afterwards, at Swansea and Llanwenarth alternately, for si.x or seven years; then at Rhydwilim, and all the churches in rcgu-' lar rotation. At the commencement of the associations hold in Wales, after the time of what is called the liberty of conscience, Lewis Thomas was the leading minister. His nantie is in the minutes of the association held at Llanwenarth in 1703. Though l^e was old and feeble, yet he' was there; and before their next annual meeting, he joined the association of the spi- rits of just men made perfect. Though he was a man of very strong constitution, yet by reason of old age, he became feeble at last, and when he was not able to stand up, he would call for his staff, and leaning upon it, he would talk and ptay most wonderfully. His death was most bitterly lamented by the church 'and many others. -So this apostolical preacher finished his course, having fought .fhe good fight, and having" kept the faith, he died in peace, his eyes seeing the salvation of the Lord; John Edward was a member and assistant preacher of the church of Abergavenny. He was a useful exhorter, ' was appointed to preach about Llanfihangel, where his labors were not altogether in vain. ' But about Llangors, in Brecknockshire, his labors were greatl;yi blessed, and he was very much respect- ed there. In Cromwell's time, he was permitted to preach in the establishment. What became of him in the time of perse- cution, we do not khow. Henry Morris was a native of North Wales. He v. as a man of piety, talents, and education ; and was brought up an Epis- co|)alian, in Oxford College.^ He conformed to the established church, on the restoration of Charles the second; but on a ma- ture deliberation on the subject, he afterwards dissented from that establishment, joined the Baptist denomination, and hadto endure a double portion of sufferings, Boinn- liberated from TUB -WELSH BAPnars. 57 pfison, he settled with the church at Maesyberllan, Brecknock- shire. He ne^er became their pastoir, but preached often there and elsewhere, and administered the ordinances of the gospel in different places. . , I In consequence of. his indefatigable exertions in the Redeem- er's cause, and. the trials which he had to encounter, by reason of persecution, his constitution was so much injured that he diefd when he was about forty years old, in the year 1682. His walking-stick may be seen iii that region, by the cUrious, to this day. . . • Perhaps few men understood the connection between the doc- trines, of sovereign' grace and raan's obligation better than he. Sinners are justified 'freely by the grace of God, through the , redemption that is in Christ Jesus ; for, he was delivered for-our offences^ and was raised again for our justification. They aro not only d;eliyered from condemnatioM, but accepted in the Be- loved, and acquitted- in the. court of Heaven; not only washed from all their sins, but made kings and priests, to God ; adopted the. children of God; made heirs of God and joint heirs, with Christ. Grace formed the plan; whereby the sinner can be jus- tified, through the merits of the Mediator;, and the Mediator opened, the way whereby mercy can be manifested to the sin- ner, agreeably, to the demands of justice and the requirements of the law. And the sinner is .under the "greatest obligation to receive this gliarious robe of righteousness ; ' to repent and be- lievei in Christ ; and to live hqliTy,' soberly,- and righteously. There is nothing that can justify any person but the goo6-\ ness of -his cause. But except he produces his testimonials, ha stands as yet condemned. . He cannot clear himself" of the charge laid against him. Therefore a man must bo justified by the testimony of the witnesses, 'as well as by the goodness' of his cause. The ijghteousness of Christ imputed to him, and received by faith, is the oiily thing that will make, his cause good; ^nd his works of obedience are the witnesses whereby he can evidence that it is so indeed. William Jones was brought up a Presbyterian. In Cromi well's time, he preached at Cilmaenllwyd; was turned out from there, on the restoration- of Charles the second, and imprisoned in the Castle at Carmarthen. In that prison'he became a Bap- tist in sentiment; and as soqn as he was liberated; he travelled to pichon,. about eighty miles distant, and wasthere baptized. He returned to the neighborhood of Cilmaenllwyd, and told his religious friends what he had done, aiid his reasons for so doing; and baptized eleven of them. This was the beginning •of the Baptist church at Rhydwilim, consisting now of about 58 nrsTOKY op eight hundred members. The thurch was formed in the year 1668, twenty persons more were baptized, and. two received by letter previous to the formation of the church; so that they were thirty-three in numbfer, when the church was "formed. On the same day, William Jones and CrriiBth Howell became, the pastors of the cliurch. Their place, of worship, at that time, was Rushacre, the house of G. Howell. W. Jones was much respected, not only by his rel^otis fViends, but also by the nobility, some of whom offered him a very good living in the establishment; which he refused, and reason§d with them in such a nianner, that they esteemed him ' more than ever. He was naturally a man of a soft, mild, and peaceable disposi- tion; but the more he was persecuted, the more bold and courageous he became. Once, as he was taken to the prison in Haverfordwest, about ten miles, from home, the most respectable noblemen in the city came out of their houses to meet him, to talk with him, and to invite him to their houses. . Such was his respectability among them, that the king's officers who were taking him to-prison, weire so much ashamed that .they did iiot know how to show their faces; In the course of a few days aftei-wards, one of the noblemen finding that he had an appointment in the coun- try, gave bail to. the jailer, and gave him his own clothes and horse, that- he might fulfil that appointment. The people hav- ing not heard of his imprisonment met together, and were quite surprised to see hivn so well dressed and riding such a good horse, and on explanation, they, were full of joy and grief. After the meeting was. over 'he returned to the prison. How. long he was confined We have not been informed. ' .He lived through the whole of "the persecution. ' After it was over, he and G. Howell went together to the London association, to join their brethren there in praising God £br that sort of liberty they at that time-enjoyed. They were representing that large and scattered church in the western part of Wales, which was formed in the heat of persecution. What time he died we have not been informed. ' ' Morgan Rhydderch, or Prothroe in English, was baptized at Rhydwilim in 1667, one year before the church was formed. On the 13th day of 'the'5lh month, in 1668, the day after the church was-formed, he was set apart to the office ofa deacon. On the 27th day of the 9th month, 1669, he was ordained dea- con. Whenho began to preach, we are not informed. He was not-anordained minister but an assistant preacher, who had to endure' his fart of the persecution for more than twenty years. In 1662 he -was orderdd by the king's officers not to preach any THI? WELSH BAPTISTS. 59 more, but he persevered in the good cause . in which he was engaged. He had two sons in the ministry, of the names of Enoch and Abel, who. went to America; Mr. .Benedict, in his history of them, observes, that " their father weis Morgan Rydderch, a famous Baptist minister in Wales. But it was a comrnon thing in that; country, for the children to take the personal name of their father instead of the sirn^me, only joining to it the names of their progenitors, by a "string of aps." And Mr. Edwards says that he had seen a Bible of his grandfather's, with the following title-page : "Eiddo Edward,_ap William, ap Edward, ap Dafydd, ap Evan"r^viz. : The property of Ed- wards, the son- of Williams, the son of Edwards, the son of Davis, the. son of Ev-ans. A custom by which much property has been lost. Henry Williarps began fo.preaoh,at Llanbrynmair, in the year 1660: the very. time the voracious wolves began to tear the flock of the great Shepheri and Bishop of our souls, this under shepherd stepped forward to'protect and feed-them. He lived at the .Sea felt, .near Newtown, Montgomeryshire: that, very house is the Pilgrim Lodge to this day,.- Many timfes has the writer of this been kindly entertained theref, by a person of the name of^Tonea and his family. Had the name nf the place been Stafeil, (a chamber,) it might have been called indeed the Prophet's Chambe'r; for it has been, for time out of mind, the resting-place of almost all the ministers in Wales. Some time before H. Williams began to preach, he was in the .habit of' writino- the sermons that he heard; and when they were with- «5ut a preacher, he -would repeat one of those sermons, and en- gage in prayer. But so dreadful \vas the persecution, and so few wore the preachers, tliat his store, of that description was soon exhausted,;, so that he begaa to stiidy the word of God, ., and to deliver to the people; what he collected therefrom'. He was a 'goody gifted, and learned m.an', and soon became a very acceptable and popular preacher. . ' . He W3S imprisoned for the space of nine years; His house was plundered and burnt up; and his father, an aged man who lived with- him, was murdered by the same people who plun- dered-and burnt the house. ■ At aXV these cruel actions the governrrtent winked;, and" never called, the 'murderers to an ac- count. But his blood speaks to this day agaiBst "bloody and tyrannical England." H. Williams' wife, who tvas in the family way very ngir her time, fled for' her life, with one child upon her back,- and leading the other by the hand. . One would think that the most hard-hearted wi-etch that ever existed 60 1II8T0KY OF wpuld have had compassion upon her in this situation; but it was not so. Orie of the soldiers ran after her to hinder her from crossing the river, presented his pistol at her, and swore, he would shoot her. brains out; but one of the officers, whose heart was not altogether so hard, knocked the fellow down, and she made her escape over the river Severn. Another time, while H. Williams was preaching, he was taken up, dragged out, and abused in such a manner and to such a degree, that he was left on the earth lor dead, like Paul in Lystra. Language is not able to express the sufferings this good man had to endure. The sufferings pf the martyrs are not worthy to be compared with his continual torment, under the reign of that vile tormen- ter,. Charles the second. Nothing but the visible judgment of God upon the persecutors put an end to his sufferings. One of the magistrates, Vho was active in the conspiracy against him, died suddenly while eating his dinner. ■ Another coming home drunk from Newtown, fell down and broke his neck. Another fell into the Severn and was dr*vned. And what is still- more remarkable, was the cifcumsfanoe relative to his field of wheat, universally believed throtighout the Principality to be a fact that cannof be contradicted. Iii the month of October, when his house was burnt, and all his property, -his" stock, and crop, and household furniture, forfeited to the king, nothing was left but" a field of wheat lately sown : no thanks jfor leaving thatbehind, for they could not take the seed out of the ground. ' That field of wheat yielded so much, that from its produce H. Williams was more than doubly paid for all the less which he had sus- tained the preceding year. That there should be so many straws growing from the same root, was a great wonder; for it far exceeded every thing that had been seen in that country, cither before or after. But that there should be so many ears, as two or three, growing on the same straw, was very little, if any, less than a miracle. However, let it be called what it may, such was the case._ On most of the stalljs, which were very numerous, there were no less than three full long ears of wheat. V Some of them, however, had but tWo ears.* So visi- ble was the hand of God manifested here, that Henry Wil- liams's enemies trembled. The field is visited often to this day, by many from "England and different parts of Wales: by some as a mere curiosity, and by others as a matter of grati- tufle to that God who rules. above. and manages our mean affairs. H. Williams was indeed a true man,^ lively preacher, * See Thomas's History of the Baptiato in Wales, p. 136. THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 61 &nd a , champion in the cause of God, who suffered much for conscience' sake; who never thought of lookirig backward, but . pressed forward, looking unto Jesus, the Captain of salvation, and through that conquest once obtained on Calvary, he is more than a conqueror. He lived' on his-^own -farm, and preached the gospel gratis, until he died, in the year 1685, three years before the end of the persecution. Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord, their worts shall follow them. Francis Davis was A member and an assistant preacher at Dblau^ Radnorshire, he began to preach about the year 1661, and continued among them an acceptable preacher till he died,' in the year 1690, two years after the persecution was over. He had a great many children : some of them went to Penn- sylvania, North America. He had the pleasure and the pecu- liar satisfaction of Seeing them all making a profession of reli- gion, except his eldest son Nathan. He was- a very wild and prodigal young man, vvho had been the means of almost break- ing Jhis father's heart. Neither rough nor fair means would have any effect upon him. Though often reproved, he turned a deaf ear.ti the glorious invitations of the gospel. His aged father prayed often! with him' and for him, but the bars of hea- ven seemed to be bolted, and the young man growing worse and worse. At length the time came when, the old man must die, and like old Jacob he called all. his children around his dy- ing bed, he gave every individual of them a solemn charge, and appropriate advice how to conduct thernselves in the house of God, ^nd in the world, and exhorted them ,all to conduct themselves in the wisest manner they possibly could towards their ungodly brother, as they could expect nothing but sorrow from him. And without uttering one single word to hie eldest son, he turned his facetowards the partition and died. The father's silence in his last moments had more effect upon the prodigal son, than all the exhortations he had given him in his life. In aii instant he- was melted down to the ground. The arrows of conviction stuck fast in his heart. Tears of evange- lical repentance, flowed from his eyes, and by faith he beheld the bleeding Savior extending his arms wide open to embrace him,, and his bowels of compassion yearning over him. ' Turn- ing his face towards his aged father, he beheld the vital spark had gone. , Nathan Davis, the old man's eldest sonj made a profession of religion, and became a celebrated preacher of the gospel, and pastor of the church where his^ father had been a mqmber. More account we may give of him hereafter. O! the depth of the wisdom, love, goodness, and mercy of our 62 HrSTORY OP God ! His ways are past finding out ! His ways are in the seas, and his paths are in the great waters! Who is a God like our God? Thomas Powell of Maes-yr-onen, in Radnorshire, was a member and an occasional preacher of the church at Olchon. He was a very , excellent physician. On that account he was generally known by the name of Do<;tor Powell. He was a very useful member of the church, and a great help in the time of persecution, about the same time as Thomas Parry. We do not know what time he began to preach, nor when he died. 'John Gilbert was a member of the church at Olchon, and took his turn as a preacher. He was well received and much approved of in that capacity ,^ and was very useful to thorn after the death of their, pastor, Thomas Watkins., He lived at a place. called Baily-bach. In 1686 the church met at his house, and w£is their place of worship for many years after. Griffith Howell was baptized at Rhydwilim, on the 4th day of the 6th month, 1667. He was ordained .co-pastor with W. Jones over that church, on the ISth day of the 5th month, 1668., It is not certain whether he was a preacher before he joined the Baptist church or not. If not, our Welsh brethren, in this case, have deviated from their usual custom; for they laid their hands on him rather suddenly. However, if that was the case, they had no reason to reppnt it ; for he turned out to be one- of the most excellent men that Wales ever produced. He was in the west what Thomas Parry was in. the east : truly a hospitable man. The church met at his house for many years, their members residing in three different counties, and all orf them made his house their home. He suffered much by fineS and im- prisonment for preaching the gospel; but notwithstanding his property had been so often sold, and so much under value, to pay those -fines, he was a man of considerable property when he died. In his last will and testament, he left forty pounds towards the support of the gospel at Rhydwilim. He died in the year 1707, and was buried on his own farm. He acknow- ledged no king in Zion but Jesus ; for he is the King of kings, and the Lord of lords, who is the head of all principality and power; and he must reign till all his enemies are subdued — ^till every knee shall bow before him, and every tongue confess his glory and majesty. At the time when the Baptists suffered so much, in consequence of the union between church and state, it is no wonder that Griffith Howell and others, insisted so much thatnhe kingdom of Christ is. not of this world ; that his sub- jects are spiritual characters; that the natural .man receiveth not the things which are of the Spirit of God; and that his THE WELSH BAETISTS. 63 law Is a spiritual law, which reaches not only to the words and actions of his subjects, but U) {heir most secret thoughts. With rapture and delight he meditated on, and talked of, the liappy period when Immanuel's kingdom shall break in pieces and con- sume all other kingdoms. When the kingdom, and the domi- nion, and; the greatness otthe kingdorri utider the whole heaven shall be given to the saints of the Most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him. Yes, he looked forward over the gloomy hills of darkness, when our blessed Redeemer shall have the heathen for his inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for his possession; when the knowled^ of the glory of Christ shall cover the earthas the w^aters cover the sea ; and when the lit- tle one, even the small church of Rhydwilim, shall become a thousand, and the small one, a strong nation; Ezekiel's stream shall be swimming waters ; the stone cut out of the mountain, shall fill the universe; Zion's tent be enlarged, and the curtain of her habitation stretched forth. To him the time appeared not far distant, when the Jews would look upon him whom they pierced and mourn; believe iii him, and rely-upon him, as the only Savior of losfand perisihing, sinners ; and with them the fulness of the Gentiles coming in. , The watchmen seeing eye to eye,' when the ordinances of the gospel shall be universally administered according to the primitive mode. Tho mas Bavid Rees was brought up a Ecesbyferiaia.— Hav^ iog embraced the sentiments of the Baptists, he was baptized, and joined Landwr tranch of the church, which was at Rhyd- wilim, how Rehoboth, on the 10th day of the 6th month, in 1668. He was the first who was baptiized after the church was formed. He was ordained in that church,, on the 27th day of the 10th month, 1669. He suifered much by fine and im- prisonment. He lived at Moyddyn, in the parish of Llanarth, Cardiganshire. In the year 1696, a branch of the church at Rhydwilim was formed into a regular church. Thomaa David Rees becarfte their pastor. When this new church was formed their place of worship was a dwelling-house, of the name of Gland wr. After they built a meeting-house, it was called Panteg — now Rehoboth. T. D. Rees was truly a godly man : active and faithful in the best cause; very accuratej-but not rigid; fervent, not fana- tic ; rational, not phlegmatic. He carefully avoided extremes, such as violent excitement, on the one hand, and a dull and formal state, on the other., He was thoughtful and solemn,'but n©t gloomy ; grave, but not morose ; deliberate, but never dila- tory ; cautious, but not obstinate ; sedate, but not absent. He 64 HISTORY OF sometimes mourned, but never murmured. He bowed submis- sively to the providence of God, waited patiently his appointed time, and in all things committed himself to the Lord, the strength of his heart and his portion forever. . He died in the year 1700, and was much lamented by all his friends, Joseph Price began to preacli at Olchon, about the year 1681 . He lived, at Shephouse ij* the parish of Hay, till he moved to Leominister in the -county of Hereford, and became a member of the Baptist church at that place. In 1695, he became the pastor of the Baptist church at Tewkesbury, wher&he labored with acceptance the remainder of his days. He often preached at Ross and several .other places in Herefordshire. He was a great poet. -Three of his poems have been published in Eng- lish: One on believer's. baptism; another is a defence of the Baptist ministers, in answer to a sermon preached by an Epis- copalian minister ; the third is an elegy on the death of Timo- thy Thomas of Pershore. He died on the 13th day of September, 1721, and was buried near the' Baptist meeting-house at Tewkesbury,. in the county of .Gloucester. He obtained to himself a good name, and left a sweet savour behind Jiim. John Evans was chosen pastor of the church at Wrexham, in 1668. He continued to preach in his own house in a secret manner, through the greatest p^rt of the persecution, without tmng-deteete^^AiuL-whfin he w.as-Jbuiid-out^jjaU^Sl j.;ihe bishop of the establishment offered him a very rich living, but on his refusing to accept of it, his lordship was most dreadfully offended; but John Evans made his own house his -prison. He locked himself up, and out of there he would not and did, not go, for a considerable time, but would preach there to as many as would come to hear by night, after his lordshiprand his friends had gone to rest. He was an excellent preacher all the days of his life. He died triumphantly in the Lord, in 1700, aged seventy-two years. Matthew Henry attended his funeral, and preached fyom Acts 21:14. Dr. Evans of Lon- don, was a. son of John Evans of Wrexham. George John of Llangolman, was baptized at Rhydwilim, on the 5th day of the 2d month, 1668, about three months before the church was formed. He was of a Very respectable family. He remembered his Creator in the .days of his youth. When the rest of the family were playipg cards, he would be reading his Bible; and would rather suffer affliction with the people of God, than enjoy the pleasures of sin and folly. How long he was in the ministry we do not know. He died in the year 1700. He was a member of the church thirty-two years, and THE -^ELSH BAPTI8TS. 66 had to endure, his part of the persecution. He was far from being a man of libei^l sentiments. He measured every thing by his own rule. Any thing short' of that measurement, was with him a bar of communion. Poor man! how imperfect are the children of men, when they demand perfection from every one else. • , , , i _ James James was baptized at Rhydwilim, in the year 1667. He belonged to that branch of the .church which then met for divine -yyorship at Land Writhe same that now meets at Reho- both-^under the pastoral care of GrifBth Jones. He became eo-pastor with T. D., Rees of that church, after it was regularly formed; and labored among' them, all the" days of his life, until he died in 1734. . In the time of persecution, on a certain fast day appointed by government, no Dissenter was, permitted to preach, "let him be who >he might, under the penalty of forty pounds sterling. The Baptists, however, met on that day to pray, when James James explained the object of the meeting, In-the course of a few days the king's officers seized the man's property, at whose house the prayer meeting was held. The poor man borrowed the hioney, paid the forty pounds, and re- prieved his cattle. The case was gfterwards tried, in an open court, at Llanpeter. After a long and warm debate between the lawyers and counsellors on the subject, the jurymen gave their verdict in favor of the majn, apd the forty pounds were re- turned to him on the table in cpurt. Upon which the king's lawyer vehernently, arid" with the greatest wrath and indigna- tion,^ struck the table- with his fist, and said, "As, long as I have this arm to my body, I will he against this sect." The words had no sooner dropped from his lips, thap a most dread- ful pain seized his arm.. It actually rotted from his body in a short time, and he died a miserable death. . , Evan Davis was baptized and became a member of Rhyd- wilim in 1667, and was of the Llandwr branch of the church. It is said that his parents were very pjous people. What deno*- mination they belonged to we have not been informed, neither do we know when he began to preach, nor when he was oi:- dained. Once as he was preaching, at Henfas in Llanllwriy, and was about* to break hread, the constables came and took him av?ay to prison; but it so turned out, that none of his enemies knew his name, and as he was not boui^d to give his name, they could do nothing but threaten him and let liiiio go. He immediately returned to his congregation, and found them praying for him, as tlie church of old did for Peter. He ad- ministered the ordinance of the Lord's supper that evening, late as it was, and all rejoiced in the Gofl pf their salvation. BqL 6 66 HISTOEY OF soon afterwards, the magistrate found- out his name, .and com- mitted him to prison. One day as the magistrate was visiting the prisoners, he asked Evan Davis how he liked that place. " Very well," was the reply. " I thank God that I am in a place where I can pray and preach, without being molested liy you, with all your spite and malice." -Evan Davis was soon liberated from prison, by some means or other. About that time, the justice and his brother having offended some one that was higher than them, both of them lost their places, and said that it was in consequence of Evan .Davis's prayers against them. . " The wicked flee when no man pursueth." Evan Davis hsiving suffered much in. the best cause, for more than twenty years, died in the year 1707. John Jenkins was baptized and became a. member of the church at. Rhydwilim, in the year 1667. He was pastor of that church for many years, and was one of those who came out of the great tribulation in 1689. He had a public debate with John Thomas; on the ordinance of baptism; m conse- quence of which. a great many of the Independents were bap- tized and joined the church. He died'in full hope of a glorious immortality, in the year 1733, aged 77. - Thus died John Jenkins, pastor of the Baptist church ■ at RhydwilimJ a man of great talents, bright genius, and most wonderful activity. Before he was converted, he was remark- ably wild, much given to dnrik, and one of the greatest pugil- ists in the region where he lived; but after his conversion to God, he became as noted a peace-maker, as he had been quarrelsome before. The agreeableriess of his conversation, the fervor of his zeal, and the unvVeariedness of his diligence, were.such, as to distinguish and ennoble his character. True piety reflected a lustre on his natural and ministerial gifts, tliat qualified him to be useful in his own house and' in the house of God'. He was a man of njost tender conscience, most catho- lic spirit, and most benevolent heart.. With regard to his suc- cess in the ministry, it was by no means inconsiderable. In his life-time he baptised a great many. The whole of his ministry ■exhibited a singular display of the power of divine grace among the ancient Britons. Deeply impressed with the necessity of the influence of the Holy Spirit for the conversion of sinners, he combined most earnest prayer with his most active endea- vors, and ascribed all the glory to God, whoso prerogative it is to speak so that the dead may hear, his voice and live for- ever. Sometimes he would be greatly oppressed with a sense of his own guilt and depravity, and at other times he seemed to be with Moses on the mouut. He longed to be as a flame THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 67 of -fire, continually glowing in the service of his dear Re- deemer. _ _,, Samuel Jones was bom on the 9th day of July, 1657, in the parish of Llandddwy, and the county of Radnor, South Wales. He was baptized and received a member of the- Baptist church'at Dolau, in the above county, during the time of perse- cution und,er Charles the second- He was a man of piety j and firmly and understandingly, established in Baptist principles. By reason of most cruel persecution at home, Samuel Jones, JohR Eaton, George Eaton and Jane his 'wife, and Sarah Eaton, all members of the church at Dolau, with their families, and other friends and relatives, went to America in the year 1686, two years before the end of the persecution in Wales, and set« tied on the banks of Penepeck, Pennsylvania. John Bjiker, a member of the Baptist church at Kilkenny, Ireland, and Samuel Vaus, a member of a Baptist church in England, also arrived and settled with them. In the year 1687, Rev. Eliscs Keach, son of the celebrated Benjamin Keach of London came among them, preached the gospel unto them,' and baptized Joseph Ashton and Jane his. vrife, William Fisher, and John Watts. These persoris, by mutual consent, formed themselves into a church, in the month of January, 1688; choosing ..Mr. Keach to be their, minister, and Samuel Vaus, deacon. ,Soon after, the few emigrated Baptists in Pennsylvania and West Jersey, and those whom Elias Keach .b&ptized at the Falls, Coldspring, Burlington, Cohansey, Salem, Penn's' Neck, Chester, apd Philadelphia, joined them. They were all one church, and Penepeck the centre of union, where as many as could met to celebrate Christ's death; a,nd for the sake of distxint members, they adrpinistered the ordinance quarterly, at Burlington', Cohansey, Chester, and Philadelphia: wjiich quarterly meetings have since been transformed into three yearly meetings, and an associa* tion. Thus, for some time, continued their 2ion with lengths ened cords, till the brethren in remote»parts,,set ab6ut forming themselves into distinct churches, which began in 1699. By these detachments, Penepeck was rcducedto. narrow bounds, buf yet abides among the churches, as.a mother in the. midst of many daughters. As Elias , Keach. did not settle long enough among them, John Watts, one of the members of the church, was ordained theirpastor in 1690, an 1 soon after died of smalU pox. In 1697, Samuel Jones was called to the work of the ministry. He was ordained and took part in the ministry with Evan Morgan, on the 23d of October, 1706. • He died Febru^ ary 3d, 1722, and was buried at Penepeck. The- ground on C9 HISTOKY OP whfch the meeting house stands was given by him. . He alscr gave for the use of the ehurch — Poole's Annotatipnsj 2 vols. ; Burkit's Arinotations, I vol.;, Keach on thb Parables; and Bishop's Body of Divinity. Though, he had left the Princi- , pality for rnany years, and was only a member of the church when he left there; yet his name is well-known in Wales at the present day, owing chiefly perhaps to the regular corres- pondence he kept up with several ministers in this regioUj par- ticularly Nathan Davis and Caleb Evans. Some of these let- ters are published in Welsh.* ,, <, Evan Morgan was a man of piety, parts, and prudence. He was a native of Wales, but went to America when young, and joined the Society of Friends, commonly called Quakers, broke off from them along with many others of Keith's pai-ty in 1691. He was baptized in 1697, by-Thqmas Rutter, and the same year, renouncing the reliques of Quakerism, was received a member of the church at Penepeck. In 1702 he was called to the ministry. He was ordahied on the 23d of October, 1706, by Messrs. Thomas Griffiths and Thomas Killingworth. He diied on the 16th of February, 170^, and was i)uried at Pene-, peck, after having had the joirit care of the church for upwsirds of two years-l . ' - Abel Morgan was a member of the Glandwr branch of Rhydwilim, now Rehoboth. " At the age of nineteen he began; to preach the everlasting gospel. Soon afterwards he moved to Monmouthshire^ an,d became a member of Llanwenarth. He was ordained and became the pdstor gf the church at Blaenaugwent, in 1606. He was very well received and much respected by the church and congregation there, as well as many other places throughout the Principality. On the 23d day of August, 1711, when it was known that he was determined to go to America, where many of his coun- trymen, relatives,' and religious friends, had gone before him, the church held a special meeting, as he had been so useful among them, and so much esteemed by them for a long time. It is said that it was one of the most melting, interesting, and affecting meeting, that was ever held. To part with such a celebrated minister, whom they loved so dearly, having no ex- pectation of ever seeing his face^ nor hearing his voice any more on earth, was almost more than tht ir feelings could bear. But the Western Macedonian cry, '♦ Conle over and help us," pre- ibminated. However, on the day g{ the meeting, several reso- • See Thomas's History, and Moman Edwards's Materiale, p. + S«e Morgan "Edwards's Materials, -vol. 1, p. 12, 6, THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 69 lutions were pvopogcd by him, which were seconded and passed without a dis'sentiiig voice: such as, that William Philips, a member and assistant pEea,cher, should be appointed to preach regularly to the church as a probationer, to become their pas- tor; and many other things too tedious now to be enumerated. In parting he gave the church a charge,^ 1. That they should never grieve their ministers, who should labor among them in word and doctrine,' but cheerfully to assist them m temporal thingsj as well as in any difficulty which might occur In.the exercise of discipline, or the important work of ^the ministry. 2. That they should love one another^ Not forsaking the assembling of themselves together, as the manner of some is; but to exhort one another to stand fast in. one spirit, with one mind striving together for the- faith of the gospel. 3. That they should encourage all who might have any pro- mising gifts, for the ministry. His last' address is left on record in the church book, for the benefit of the rising generation. Sooii afterwards he took his femily- over to BristoT, and on. the,28th of September they em- barked for America. The next day the wind being contrary, and the ship excijedingly tossed with-the tempest, they turned in to Milford haven, where , they were detained three weeks. And when they sailed from that place, they were driven by the -t§mpestuo4JS^¥iad& to-Gcrk, in IrslaTid, v»iiere they were obliged to stay five weeks, in very uncomfortable circumstances, as most of the passengers were uiiwell. From there, however, they all sa iled on the 1 9th of November. On the 1 4th of De- cember, Abel Morgan's little boy died, and on the 17th of the same month, his dearly beloved wife breathed her last,,and both of them were committed to the deep. This was tbhim a severe trial, indeed. But the Lord gave and he had an undis- puted right to take away, and to say to the work of his hand, " Be still, and know -that I am God." HeTvas eleven weeks on the Atlantic ocean, in the depth of winter. He was in the vessel which sailed from Bristol to Philadelphia, no less than twenty-two weeks. Morgan Edwards informs us, that he was born at Allt Goch, in the parish of Llanwenog, county of Car niarthen, in 1637. He arrived in America on the 14th of February, 1711. He resided some time at Philadelphia, and then removed to Penepeck. He took on him the care of the church, as soon as be landed, and continued in that trust until his death, which came to'pass December 16, 1722. He was buried in Jhe grave-yard of Philadelphia, where a .stone is erected to his memory. Mr. Morgan was a man of considerable distinc- 70 HISTORY OF tion. He compiled a folio' concordance to, the Welsh Bible, which was printed at Philadelphia in 1730. He also translated the Century Confession into Welsh, and added thereunto arti- cles twenty-three and thirty-one.* Morgan Edwards and David Benedict, we think, were mis- taken respecting the year in which Abel Morgan wets born. It is not likely that he was.bornin 1637, when his brother Enoch, of tlie same father and mother, was born in 1676; and his brother Benjamin Griffith, of the same mother though not of the same father, was born in 1688. > , Richard Williains began to preach at Rhydwilim, about the year 1681. He was ordai-ned about the, year 1687. He be- came the pastor of the church at Maesyberllan, in 1700. He was a godly man, and a very acceptable preacher, whose influ- ence in the associations was considerable. ' He was active and diligent in the imjidrtant work in which he was engaged, arid suffered much in the cause of Christ; for he was one of' those ministers that came out of great tribulation in 1688. Having adorned the profession which he had made, he died in the yfar 1724. John Davis was a member of the church at Rhydwilim, arid began to preach about the year 1681. He was the son of a rich man in the world, but most wonderfully displeased his father when he 'became a Baptist. And as he married one of the members of the-eburch.lhe old man^thoughtiitj o disinherit him; so that he and his wife had their share of poverty as long as he lived. However, Mr. John Evans of L[wyndwr, out of respect to him, was so, liberal to his widow and his fatherless children, that they \yarited nothing which this world could af- ford. Though he was poor in the world, yet he was rich in grace and ripped for gloryi He never was ordained, but was a good and faithful preacher. He finished his course in the year 1700. His children and grand-children, from time to time, have been eminerit members, and some of them deacons of Baptist churches in that region to the present .day. Samuel John was a member of the church at Rhydwilim, and began to preach about the year 1682. He was ordained about the year 1695, and became pastor of the church of Cil- fowyr in the year 1704. He died in the year 1736, aged 80 years, and was buried in the bUrying-ground belonging to Cil- fowyr. He had a very peculiar way of expressing himself in short and pathetic sentences, which never were forgotten by the most of his hearers as long as they lived. His peculiar turn * Moi^ao Edwards's Materials, p. 14. THE WKLSH BAPTISTS. 71 of mind and mode of expression^ was something similar to that of Daniel Burgess, of Londen, which would amuse, convince, rebuke, and comfort his hearers, at the same time. Here we must take notice of one of his memters : one of the most useful, active, and zealous men that ever Wales produced. His name was John Philips, of- Cilcam, in the parish of Eglwyswen, (or Whitechuroh in English,) county of Pembroke, South Wales. He was not' only the first man that advocated the Baptist prin- ciples in this region, but was the means of bringing Vhe Baptist ministers to these parts : At his house they first preached ; at his house, also, the church was first formed, and met to worship God and to receive^he ordinances of the New Testament, for many years, until the m,eeting house at Cilfowyr was built in 1716. ,. The first Baptists in. this par¥ of the world were Lelice Mor- gan, Margaret Nicholas, and the said John Philips. He was brought up a Presbyterian, and was a member of the Presbyte- rian church, whereof John Thomas was pastor; but on examin- ing the Scriptures, after the most mature deliberation, he was convinced that Infant baptism could not be found in the Bible, and consequently that it did not come from Heaven but from Rome. But as he was a good man, and a very respectable man in the world, the Presbyterians were very unwilling for him to beconne a Baptist.' They invited him to come before the church, that they would satisfy his mind on that subject; to which he consented, and the day was appointed; but he sent for George John, a Baptist minister of Rhydwilim, to go with him to meet the Presbyterian church and their pastor John Thomas. On the appointed day they all met at a place called Castell-maelgwyn. ffaving had a long conversation on the subject, and seeing ^ that John Philips was not yet convinced of the propriety of Infant baptism, the Presbyterian minister proposed that he would preach oii the subject, and that J. Phi- lips should choose any Baptist minister to preach, and to hold a public debate, on the subject X)f baptism. The place and time were then appointed. Thousands of people met. Two ser- mons were preached : the first by J. Thomas, the second by Ji Jenkins, on the same text — the commission of Christ to his apostles. The consequence was, that John Philips and a great many of the Presbyterians were baptized on. the 18th day of the 4th month, 1692; and several more of their fellow mem- bers were baptized soon after. - Thomas, the Welsh historian, informs us, that John Philips went to America, and that if ever he should see the History of nisTORV or the Baptistsjn America, by Morgan Edwards, he hoped to sec some farther account of John Philips. On examining Morgan Edwards's History of the American Baptists, among the membersof the- Great Valley church, near Philadelphia, we find the name of John Philips, who bequeathed the sum of fifty pounds, towards the support of the cause in that place. We are inclined to believe hina to be the said John Philips, of Cilcam, and a relation of the celebrated David Phi- lips, pastor of the Baptist churclj at ,f eter's Creek, Washington county, Pennsylvania. We know that David Philips was born in the parish of Eglwyswen, Pembrokeshire, and arrived in Pennsylvania : more of him hereafter. Thomas Griffiths was born in 1645, m the parish of Llanfer- nach, county of Pembroke. He was baptized and became a mem- ber of the cjiurch at Rhydwilim, in 1677. He resided at that time in the parishof Melin'au. He began to tpreach about the year 1683, and had to suffer his part of the dreadful persecu- tion under Charles the second, for the space of eleven years. At first, the subjects of his preaching were the perfectians of the Deity, the heauty of creation, arid man's depravity and moral obligatio»: subjects which, however excellent in them- selves, and however well mananged, are, nevertheless, not calculated to awaken the careles? sinner from a state of carnal stupidity, any more than the thunders of Sinai and the damna- tion of hell. But when he directed the attention of his hearers to the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world — to the mcarnatioM, fife, sufferings, and death of Christ — his tri- umphant victory over the powers of hell, and his glorious re- surrection from the grave — he often found himself so impressed, his heart so much warmed and animated, attended with corres- pondent effects on his hearers, that the Spirit of God seemed to have descended with such astonishing energy, as to overpower all opposition, like a mighty torrent sweeping before it whatever comes in its way- with irresistible force. In the year 1701, he iind fifteen of the members of the church went to America in the same vessel. They formed themselves into a church at Milford, in the county of Pembroke, South Wales, and Thomas Griffiths became their pastor in the month of . June, 1701. They embarked on board the- ship James and Mary,,and on the 8th day of September following, they landed at Philadel- phia. The brethren there treated them courteously, and ad- vised them to settle about Penepeck. Thither they went, and there continued about a year and a half. During that time twenty-one persons joined them, but finding it inconvenient tp THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 73 abide there, they purchased land in the county of Newcastle, and gave it the name of Welsh- tract, where thqjr built a meet- ing-house, and Thomas Griffiths labored among them as their pastor, till he died on the 25th of Jiily, 1725,. aged 80 years. He was buried at Penepeck. ^ Jleynold Howell, in' a letter to Miles Harris, dated 1752, states, ," that the Baptist church at Welsh-tract, under the pas- toral care of Thomas Griffiths, was the first regularly formed church in the state of Pennsylvania." In a letter from Samuel Jones to Caleb Evans, dated 1713, we are informed, " that T. Griffiths was of almost infinite service to the cause of Christ in that region, notwithstanding that he was not a man of popular talents." Of the fifteen that went.qyer with him, two of them at least came up out of the fiery furnace of persecution: Grif- fith N^icholas and Jennet Davis. The following account of David Thomas and Morgan Ed- wards, is taken from fienedict's History of the Baptist Deno- mination in America : • " David Thomas, who had often visited the state before, in his evangelical excursions, now removed' from Pennsylvania, and became a resident in Virginia, where he acted a most distinguish- ed part for thirty years ; when he removed to Kentucky, where •he was living, but almost blind, in 1809. As this eminent ser- vant of Go.d has doubtless ere now gone to his rest, and .can therefore be but Ijttle affected by the praises or censures of men, we shall- take the liberty of saying more about him in the following narrative, than we generally intend to say of the living. David Thomas was born, August 16, 1732, at Loudon Tract, Pennsylvania, and had his education at Hopewell, New Jersey, under the famous Isaac Eaton, and so cofisiderable were his literary acquirements, that the Rhode Island College, (now Brown University,) conferred on him the degreie of Master of Arts. David Thomas made his first stand in Virginia, in Berkley county, with, or in the neighborhood of the Opeckon or Mill- creek church; but in 1762, he removed'to the county of Fau- quier, and became the pastor of the Broadrun church, which was gathered soon afler he removed to the place. The origin of the Broadrun church, and the manner in which David Thomas was introduced among them, are related as fol- lows: A short time previous to'his removing to Virginia, two men in this region, without any public preaching, became much 7 74 insTORY or concerned about- their souls and eternal things, were convinced of the'reaufysr^ vital religion, and that they were destitute of it. While laboring under these convictions, they heard of the Baptists, (New-Lights, as some called them,) in Berkley coun- ty, and set out in search of them; and after travelling about sixty miles over a rough and mountainous way, they arrived amongst them, and by their preaching and conversation were much enlightened and comforted, and were so happy as. to find whaf had hitherto~to them been mysterious, how a weary and heavy-laden sinrter might have rest. The name of one of these men was Peter Gornwell, who afterwards lived to a good old age, and was so eminent for- his piety, as to receive from his neighbors and acquaintances, the title of ' Saint Peter.'* It is related by Mr. Edwards, ** that this Peter Cornwell induced Edmund Hays, (the same man who removed from Maryland to Virginia, in 1743,) to remove and settle near him, and that in- terviews between the families of these two men were frequent, and their conversation religious and devout ; insonjuch that it soon began to be talked of. abroad as a very strange thing. Many came to see them, to whom they related what God had done for their souls, exhorted, prayed, and read the Bible, and ; other good books, to the' spreading of- seriousness through the whole neighborhood.'," Oornwell and his companion, (^^hose name is not mentioned,) in a short time made a second visit to Berkley, and were baptized; and Divine Providence had so ordered matters, that in this Visit they met with'David Thomas, whom they invited to go down and preach amongst "them. He accepted the invitation, and settled with them, as before related, and soon became the instrument of diffusing gospel light in Fauquier and the .adjacent counties, where ignorance and super- -stition had long prevailed.. David Thomas is said to have been a minister of great dis- tinction in the prime of his days ; for beside the natural endow- ments of a strong and vigorous mind, and the advantages of a classical and refined education, he had a melodious and pierc- ing voice, pathetic address, expressive action, and, above all, a heart filled with love to God and his fellow men, whom he saw overwhelmed in sin and misery. But for a few of the first years of his ministry in Virginia, he met with much rustic per- secution from the' rude inhabitants, who, as a satirical historian observes, ' had not wit enough to sin in a genteel manner.'f V Outrageous mobs and individuals frequently assaulted and disturbed him. On,ce he was pulled down as he was preach- * Fijstoe's Hist, of ihe Kctockton Asso. p. 1Q9. t Morgan Edwards. THE WBLSH BAPTISTS. 75 ing, and dragged out of doors in a barbarous manner. At an- other time a malevolent fellow attempted to shoot him, but a bystander wrenched the gun from him, and thereby prevented the execution of his wicked purpose. ' The slanders and re- vilings,' says Mr. Edwards, ' which he met with, are innume- rable; and if we may judge of a man's prevalency against the devil, by the rage of the devil's- children, Thomas prevailed lilce a prince.' But the gospel flourished and prevailed ; .and Broadrun church, of which he was pastor, in the course of six or eight years from its establishment, branched out, and became the mother of five or -six others. The Chappawomsick church was constituted from that at Broadrun, in 1766. The Baptists in this church met with the most violent opposition. One Ro- bert Ashly and his gang, (consisting of about forty,) combined against thetei, with the most determined and envenomed hos- tility. Once they came to harass them at Jheir worship, and entered the house with violence; but some stout fellows, not able to bear the insult, took Ashly by the neckband heels, and threw him out of doors. Thds infernal, conspiracy continued to. vent their rage against the Baptists, by throwing a live snake into the midst of them at one time, and a hornet's, nest at an- other, while they were at worship; and at. another time they brought' fire-arms to disperse them. But Ashly dying, soon ^fter, in a miserable manner,.struck-a de«»p on their mischiev- ous designs, and procured quietness for a while to the poor suf- ferers, whom the civil'ppwers left to the mercy, or rather to the rage and insolence of such an infuriated banditti. But to return to Mrl Thomas. He travelled much, and the fam^of his preaching drew the attention of people throughout an. extensive circle ; and they travelled, in many liistances, fifty and sixty miles to hear him. It is remarkable, that about thisi^ time, there were multiplied instances, in different parts of Vir- ginia, of persons, who had never heard of any thing like evan- gelical preaching, who were brought, through divine grace, to eee and,feel their, want of vital godliness. Many of these per- sons', when they heard Mr. Thomas and other Baptist preach- ers, would tcavel great distances to hear them, and to procure their services in their own neighborhoods. By this means, the gospel was first carried into the: county of Culpepper. Allen Wyley, a man of respectable standing" in that county, had been thus turned to God ; and not knowing of any spiritual preacher, he had, sometimes gathered his neighbors, and read the Scrip: tures, and exhorted them- ta repentanpe; but hearing, after a while, of Mr. Thomas, he and some of his peighbors travelled to Fauquier to hear him. As soon as he heard hira, he kne\v 76 HISTORY OF the joyful sound, submitted to baptism, and. invited him to preach at his house.. He came; but the opposition from the wicked was so great that he could not prea,ch. He went into the county of Orange, and preached several times, and to much purpose. Having, however, urgent calls to preach in various other places, and being much opposed and persecuted, he did not' attend here- as often as was wished. On this account it was, that Mr. Wyley went to Pittsylvania, to procure the labors of Samuel Harris. David Thomas and Mr. Garrard, some- times together an^, sometimes apart, travelled and propagated the pure principles of Christianity in all the upper counties of the Northern Neck; but Mr. Thomas was far the most active. The priests and friends of the establishment, viewed with a jealous eye these successful exertion^ of the Baptists, and adopted various metliods to embarrass and defeat them. The clergy often attacked the preachers from the pulpit ;' called them false prophets, wplves' in sheep's clothing, and many other hard narpes equally unappropriate and sland©f®Hs. But unfortunately for them, the Bajj^sts retorted these charges^ by professing to believe their own articles ; at least, the leading "ones,.jfind charged them- with denying them; a charge which they could easily substantiate: for the doctrines most com- plained of, as advanced by the Baptists, were obviously laid dewn in -the commion prayer-book. - ^ ; When they could not succeed by arguments, thejt adopted more violent measures. Sometimes^fhe preachers, and even some who only read sermons and prayed publicly, were car- ried before magistrates, and though not committed to prison, were sharply reprimanded, and cautioned not to be rigftteous overmuch. In two instances only, does it appear, that any person in these parts, was actually imprisoned on account of religion, al- though they suffered much abuse and persecution, from out- rageous mobs and malicious individuals. The one, it seems, was a licensed exhorter, and was arrested for' exhorting at a licensed meeting-house. The- magistrate sent him'to jail, where he was kept until court; but the court, upon knowing the cir- cumstances, discharged him. The other was James Ireland, who was imprisoned in Culpepper jail, and in other respects treated very ill. At the time of his imprisonment, Mr. Ireland was a Separate Baptist, but he aftewards joined the Regulars. The reasons why the Regular Baptists were not so much per- secuted as the Separates, was, that they had, at an early date, applied tojthe general court, and obtained licenses for particular places of preaching, under the toleration law of England ; but THE WELSH BAPTISTS. T7 fevy, of their enemies knew the extent of these licenses; most supposing, that they were by them, authorized to preach any vraere in the county. The Regulars' were considered less enthusiastic than the Se. parates. They were frequently visited by a number of eminent and inffuential ministers from the Philadelphia Association, and they also had at their head, the learned and eloquent David Thomas, who, after stemming the torrent of prejudices and op, position for a few years, acquired an extensive faipe and great iveight of character, even in the eyes of his enemies ; and was the means of procuring a degree of quietudei asid respectability for his reproached and persecuted brethren. But in the most persecuting times, the Baptist cause still flourished, and the work ofgrace progressed. New churches were constituted, and young preachers were raised up. Daniel and William Fristoe, Jeremiah Moore, and others, were early fruits of Elder Thomas's ministry^ These young heralds, uniting their en- deavors with Tthose of the more experienced, became zealous laborers in the vineyard of the Lord. Morgan Edwards, A. M, The following biographical sketch of this truly eminent man, and distinguished promoter of the Baptist cause in America, was drawn by Dr. William Rogers, of Philadelphia^, in a sermon preached at his funeral,, and by huTi communicated to Dr.Rippon, of London, who published it in the 12th No. of his Annual Register, from which it is now extracted. vThe sermon, which for some cause was not printed, was preached in the First Baptist Church in Philadel- phia, February 22, 1795,^ on 2 Cor. 6:8: ' By honor and dis- honor; by evil report and good report; as deceivers and yet true.' I ' Morgan Effwards was born in Trevethin parish, Monmouth- shire, in the Principality of Wales, pn May 9th, 1722, old style, and had -his grammar- learning in the same parish, at a village called Trosnat ; afterw&rds he was placed in the Baptist semi- nary at Bristolj in Old England, at the time the president's , chair was filled by the Rex.. Mr. FosKett. He entered on the ministry in the sixteenth year of his age. After he had finished his academical studies, he went to Boston, in Lincolnshire, where he continued seven years, . preaching the gospel to a small congregation in that town. From Boston, he removed to Cork, in Ireland, where he was ordaijied, June 1, 1757, and resided^nine years. From Cork he returned to Gj-eat Britain, and preached about twelve months at Rye, in Sussex. While at Rye, the Rev. Dr. Gill, andother London ministers, in purr siaauce of letters which they received from this church, (Phils^f 7 * ■yS HISTOHV OF delphia,) urged hini to pay you a visit. He complied, took his passage for America, arrived here May 23, 1761, and shortly afterwards became your [.a^tor. He had the oversight of this church for many years ; voluntarily resigned his office, when he found the cause, which, was so near and dear to-his heart, sinking under his hands ; but continued preaching to t*e peo- ple, till they obtained another minister, the person who now addresses you, in procuring whom he was not inactive. ' After this, Mr. Edwards purchased a plantation in New- ark, Newcastle county, state, of Delaware, and moved thithc* with his family tn the year 1772 ; he continued preaching the word of life and salvation in a number of vacant churches, till the commencement bf the American war. He then • desisted, and remained silent, till after the termination of our revolution- ary troubles, and ^ consequent reconcfliation with this church. He then occasionally read lectures in divinity, in this city, and other parts of Pennsylvania; also, in, New Jersey, Delaware,;; and New England; but for very particular and affecting rea- sons could never be prevailed upon to resume the sacred char- acter of a minister. ' Our worthy friehd departed this life, at Pencadcr, New- castle county, Delaware state, en Wednesday the 28th day of January, 1795, in the 73d year of his age; and was buried, agreeably to his own desire, in the aisle of this meeting'house; with his first wife and their children ; her maiden name was Mary Nunn, originally of Cork, in Ireland, by whom he had several children, all of whom are dead, excepting two sons, William and Joshua; the first, if alive, is a military officer in the British service; the other is now present with us, paying this last public tribute of filial affection to the memory of a fond and pious parent. Mr. Edwards's second wife was a Jlrs. Sin- gleton, of the state of Delaware, who is also dead, by whom he had no issue. ' Several of Mr. Edwards's pieces have appeared in print, viz. 1. A Farewell Discourse, delivered at the Baptist meeting- house, in Rye, February 8, 1761, on Acts 20:25,26. And. now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of, God, shall see my face no more : wherefore, I take you to record this day, that J am pure from * It [a said, that the churah in Philadelphia, sent to Dr. Gill, of London to assist them in obtaining a pastor ; but that tliev required so tnany accomplieh- raents to be united in him, iliat the Pr. wrote them back, thai he did not know that he could find a man in Englartd who would answer their description • in. forming them, at the same time, that Morgan Edwards, who was then preach- J"S in Ry% >n «ne county of SBSsex, came the nearest of any one who could TlIE -WELSH BAmSTS. 79 the blaod of all men. Thi^'passed through two editions, 8vo. 2. A Sermon preached in the. College of PhiladelpHTa, at the ordiiiation of Rev. Samuel Jones, (now D. D.,) with a narra- tive of the manner in which the ordination was conducted, 8vo. 3. The Customs of Primitive Churches, or a set of Proposi- tions relative to the Name, Materials, Constitution, Powers,. Officers, Ordinances, &c.-, of a Church; to which are added, their proofs from-Scripturej and liistqrical narratives of the man- ner in which most of them have been reduced to practice, 4to, This ibook was intended for the Philadelphian Association,, in hopes they would have improved on the plan, so that their joint . productions might -have introduced a full and unexceptionable treatise of Church Discipline. 4. A New-Year's Gift; a Ser- mon preached in this house, January 1, 1770, from these words, This year thou shalt die; which passed through four editions.' What gave rise to this discourse will probably be recollected for many years to come." 5. Materials towards a History of the Baptists in Pennsylvania, both British and Ger- ma,n, distinguished into First-day, Keithian, Seventh-day, Tun- ker, and Rogerene Baptists, 12mo. 1792. The motto of both volumes is, Lo ! a people that dwell alone, and shall not be reckoned among the nations. 6. A Treatise on the Millenni- um. 7. A Treatise' on the New Heaven and ■New l5arth: this was re-printed in London. 8. Res Sacra, a Translation from the Latin. The subject of this piece is an enumeration of all the acts of. public worship., which the New Testament styles; offerings and sacrifices ; among which, giving money fof reli- gious uses is one ; and therefore, according to Mr. Edwards's opinion, is to be done in the places of public worship, and with equal devotion. ' Beside what he gave to his intimate friends as tokens of per- sonal regard, he has left behind him forty-two volumes of ser- mons, twelve sermons to a volume, all written in a large print hand ; also about a dozen volumes in quarto, on special sub- jects, in some of which he was respondent, and therefore they raay not contain his own real sentiments. These, with many other things, unite to show that he was'no^idler. ' He used to recommend it to ministers to' write their sermons at large, but not to read them in the pulpit; if he did, he ad- vised the preacher to write a large, fair hand, and make him- self so much master of his subject, that a glance might take in a whole page. Being a,go,od classic, and a man of refinement, he was vexed with suc^ discourses from the public as deserved no attention, and much more to hear barbarisms; because, as he used to say, "They were ai^uments either of vanity or in- 80 HISTORY OP dplence, or both; for.an American, with an English grammar in his hand, a learned friend at his elbow, and close application for six ^months, might make himself master of his mother tongue." - " ' The Baptist churches are much indebted to Mr. Edwards. They will long remember the time and talents he devoted- to their best interests, both in Europe and America. Very far was he from being a selfish person. When the arrears of his salaiy, as pastor of this church, amounted to upwards of £372, and^ he was put in possession of a house, by 'the church, till the principal and interest should be paid, he resigned the house, and relinquished a great part of the debt,, lest the church should be distressed. ' The College of Rhode Island is also greatly beholden to him for his vigorous exertions at home' and abroad, in raising money for that institution, and for his particular aictivity in procuring its charter. This he deemed the greatest service he ever did for the honor of the Baptist name.. As one of its first sons, I cheerfully make this testimony of his laudable and well: timed zeal. 'In the first volume of his Materials, he proposed a plan for uniting all the Baptists on the Continent in one body politic, by haviiig tKe Association of Philadelphia, (the centre,) incorpo- rated by charter, and by taking one delegate out of each asso- ciation into the • corporation ; but- finding this impracticable at that time, he visited the churches from New Hampshire to Georgia, gathering materials towards the history of the whole. Permit me to add, that this plan of unio.n, as yet, has not suc- ceeded. . ' Mr. Edwards was the moving cause of having the minutes of the Philadelphia Association printed, which he could not bring to bear for some years ; and therefore, at his own expense, he printed tables, exhibiting the original and annual state of the associating churches. , 'There was nothing uncommon in Mr. Edwards's person; but he possessed an original genius. By his travels in Eng- land, Ireland, and America, commixing with all sqrts of peo. pie, and by close application to reading, he had attained a re- markable ease of behavior in company, and was furnished with something pleasant or informing to say on all occasions. His Greek Testament -was his favorite coinpanion, of which he was a complete master; his Hebrew Bible next, but he was not so well versed in the Hebrew as in the Greek language ; however, he knew so much of both as authorized him to say, as he often did, that the Giteek and Hebre^v are the two eyes of a minister, THE WELSH BAJPTISTS. 81 and the translations are but commentaries; because they vary in sense as comrnentators do. He preferred the ancient British version above any other version that he had read ; observing that the idioms of the Welsh fitted those of the Hebrew and Greek, like hand and glove. . * Our aged and respectable friend is gone the way of all the earth ; ' but he lived to a good old age,' and with the utmost com- posure closed his. eyes on all the things of time. Though ho is gone, this is not gone with him; it remains with us, that the Baptist interest was ever uppermost with him, and that he la- bored move to promote it, than to promote his own; and this he did, because- he believed it to be the interest of Christ above any in Christendom. His becoming a Baptist was the effect of previous examination and conviction, having been brought up in the Episcopal church, for which church he retained a particular regard during his whole life.'" 82 HISTORY or WELSH CHURCHES. . OicHON, was a regular Baptist church in. 1633. How long it had been in existence before, we cannot tell. Their minister at that time was one of their own sons, of the name of Howell Vaughan, who took them by the hand, and fed them with know- ledge and understanding. However, the inci-ease of this church is one of the blessed effects of the circulation of the Bible in the Welsh language. The Welsh, as well as many other nations, had been for several hundred years without the Bible in their na;tive tongue, except what might have been in manuscripts. There were few copies of it in Latin. ' Some part of the Scriptures was published 11^1551 ; but the persecu- tion under the reign of bloody Mary, put a stop to its circula- tion. Robert Farrar and Rawlins White, in Wales, as well as many others in England, were burnt to ashes for conscience' . sake: the former suffered in the town of Carmarthen, and the latter near Cardiff, in the county of Glamorgan, South Wales. Bloody Mary died in 1558, and for the time being, the Roman or popish persecution died with her, and the whole Bible was ordered to be published in Welsh, by an act of parliament in 1563, under the superintendence of the Episcopal ministers Or bishops of Llanolwy, Bangor, St. Davids, and Hereford, trans- lated by William Salesbury, who lived in the"Cal-du, Llansa- nan parish, Denbreghshire, North Wales. This was only for the churches, but the Bible for the use of the common people, was published .in 1630, by Sir Thomas Middleton, of Wani;- castle North Wales. The Welsh nation had several copies of the Bible, the Old and New Testaments, in manuscript^ afler King Lucius made a profession of religion. Whether they had any before that period we know not; but most of them were burnt as well as their meeting-houses in that dreadful pagan persecution under the reign of- Dioclesian ; but in a short time aflerwards, they were very liberally supplied with a great many copies of th$ Bible in manuscripf, by their countryman, the Emperor Con- stantine the Great. And we ate rather of opinion, that soma of these valuable manuscripts might have escaped the fire of St. Austin and his followers. THE WML8H BAPTISTS. 83 . In 1649, the effects of the gospel were so amazing, that it seemed as if a general revival was about'to take place in that part of the country. Many were converted to God, yielded obedience to his commands, and enlisted under the banner of the cross. Many more were concerned about the things be- longing to- their eternal peace; inquired with tears in their eyes, " What they should d& to. be saved ;" while there were a great nunjber on whose consciences the word appeared to make a serious impression. A considerable reformation of manners was evideritly seen among those who. never had made a public profession, of religion. ». Many of their barbarouis, hea- thenish, and most ungodly customs, were either entirely abo- lished, or in a great degree abandoned. AboOt this time a Baptist meeting-house was built at Hay, a*market-town about eight miles from Olchoo, where the church generally met until the persecution, when they had {o draw towards the Black Mountain, and worship God under the canopy of heaven, as we have observed already. Several branches of this diureh have been formed into. distinct churches, which has reduced her to narrow bounds, but still she abides as a mother among many daughters. Many were the trials through which she passed.; many were the afflictions wherewith she was af- flicted; and many and severe were the persecutions which •she- endured.* Their next pastor was William Williams, a -young man from Cilfowyr. He* was regularly dismissed from his,mother church, and was ordained at Olchon in 1731. He continued- there about seven years, and then went to Maes- yberllan, to assist their minister. In his last days, however, he was not a- very acceptable preacher, but was considered a good man. He died in 1771. In 1738, Jacoby Rees of -Penyfay, was chosen pastor of this church. And about that time, John Powell, of Abergwessyn was baptized, and soon afterwards began to preach. He was a very gifited man, but there was something wrong in his con- duct. However,- he was very highly esteemed by many. He died in 1743. .Their pastor, J. Rees, having served them about seven years, left them and went to Blaenaugwcnt. In 1745, Joshua Andrews, from Penygarn, engaged to sup- ply them two Sabbaths in the month ; and Joshua Thomas, the author of the History of the Baptists in Wales, the other two Sabbaths, till he went to Leominister, in 1754. About 1766, George Watkins, a member of the church, began to preach. * See a short Biogfaphy of Ten of Uie Ministevs of this Church. 84 histohy' op He was ordained in 1773, and engaged to preach for thern half his time, and Joshua Andrews supplied them the other half.- ' About this time, they had preachingreach in 1638; died 1671. 3. David Davis begah" to preach in 1645. 4. Thomas Joseph began to preach in 1646. 5. Howell Thomas began to preach in 1646. 6. Thomas Jones began to preach in 1646; died 1680, 7. William Davis went to Pennsylvania. 8. William Thomas joined the Quakers in 1742. Q. Walter Prosscr preached here after he was i-jccted from Dredynog. DoLAu Chuhcii, in the county of Radnor, South Walw, was formed through the instrumentality of Ihigli Evans, in 1646, on the principle of strict communion. At first, their place, or places of worship, were in thcopen air, in the woods,! where the members from three counties met to worship Gfod, by reason of the persecution under the reign of Charles the first. Afterwards they , met ^t the Cwm, in the parish of Llanddcwy, in the said county of Radnor; at the Pentref, in the county of Brecknock; and at the Garth, in the county of Montgomery. About the year 1721, the meeting was moved from the 'Cwm to the Rock near Penybout, which was a d^^;elling-house, with some land belonging to it, parcljased by one of the members of the name of Stephen Price, vcho gave it for the use of the church forever. The house was converted into a meeting- house. A burying-ground was enclosed; and the annual rent of the land, with the interest of £lOO, (the gift of the said Price,) is for the support of the minister. Preaching was also held at a farm house called Dolau. The people in the neigh- borhood of the Rock speak the English language, and the Welsh is universally spoken about the Dolau. And as David Evans, their minister, could not preach in English, and most of the members residing near Dolau, a meeting-house v as built on that farm, and from that circumstance it is called the Dolau. However, after the death of David Evans, senior, David Evans, junior, his son, was ordained pastor of the church, and being able to preach in both languages, he preached at Dolau in Welsh, and at the Rock in English? every Lord's day. In the history of this church, we have an instance of the wonderful effect of habit. In the time of persecution, when the followei-s of the Lamb, were holding their meetings in secret places, for fear of being discovered by the wolves, the agents of the infer- nal foe, they w;ere under the necessity of makincr as Jititle THE WEISII haptiSts. 87 noise as they could, an4 consequently never had any singing. They became so habituated to this custom, that, they would not suffer it to be introduced among them for many years after thetime of what is commonly called the liberty of conscience ; and it was with some difficulty that it was at all admitted into this church. When it is recollected that the original constituents of the first Baptist church in Pennsylvania, were formerly members of Dolau, and that they left Wales in the time p^ persecution, the citizens of the Western World, will cease to wonder, that there has been a dispute in the church of Penepeck about " singing of psalms." The meeting-house at Dolau was built in 1761, and- it has been rebuilt and enlarged since. Among the members of this church who went to America in 1636,* there was one John Eaton, who had two sons, George and Joseph, who became preachers of the gospel in that country. George married Mary Davis, a daughter of Peter Davis, an as- sistant preacher in tliis church.^ He was useful in the ministry for many years in the church at Penepe;ck, Pennsylvania, and died in 1764. • , Joseph Eaton, his brother, was only seven years old when he went to America. He was baptized in that Western world, and called to the worl^of the ministry, as an assistant to Benja- min Griffiths, in the church called Montgomery, in the year 1722, with whom he did not agree very well in some things, which caused a great deal of uneasiness in the church, and ended in a separation in 1743. Joseph. Eaton died in 1749, aged 70- years. His son, Isaac Eaton, -A. M., was the first pastor .of the church at Hopewell in that country. He joined Southarhpton church, and commenced preaching in early life. He went to Hopewell in 1748, and was ordained pastor of that church the same yeai'. He continued in the pastoral office until July 4th, 1772, when he died, aged 47 years. We have collected this from Thomas's History. David Benedict says that his ' fbneral sermon was preached by Samuel Jones, D. D.^ Penepeck, who thus briefly portrayed his character: " The natural endowments of his mind; the im- provement of those by the accomplishment of literature ; his (>arly and genuine piety; his abilities as a divine and a preach- er ; his extensive -knowledge of men and books ; would afford ample scope-to flourish in a funeral oration ^ but it is ■needless.''' He was the first among the American Baptists, who set up a ' Bcliool fox the. education of young men for the ministry. Samuel Jones, D. D., was born at Cefeu-y-gelly, in Beltus * See Samuel Jones's biography. 88 HISTORY OP parish, Glamorganshire, on January 14, 1735; went to Amcr rica in 1737; was bred in the College of Philadelphia; was ordained minister of Penepeck, January 8, 1763. John Thomas was born in the county of Radnor, South Wales, in 1703. He went to America, and became the pastor of Montgomery church, Pennsylvania. This is all that we have ever heard of him, except that he was the first pastor of the HiUtown chufch, which Sprang from Montgomery church. Nathan Dayis, son of Francis Davis,* was a wild young man; but, as we have stated, became a member and pastor of this church. He was ordained in 1703. In 1707, he received a very pressing invitation to become the pastor of the church at Salop, England^: He was very much .respected at home and abroad, in England and in Wales ; and a very useful and faithful minister of Jesus Christ, until he died the 8th of June, 1726, aged 63 years. On his tombstone are the following lines: Believe, repent; leave sin while thou hast breath ; Eternal wo or joy will follow death. Here see and vie^ thy end without delay ; Prepare for death and the great judgment day. For know, O reader ! thou must shortly dwell, Alas! with ine in dust. Awake! — Farewell! Roger Walker was their next pastor, who was married to their former pastor's daughter, Thomas Davis his assistant. Though R. Walker was an Englishman, yet, by the assistance of his wife, he learned Welsh, so as to be able to preach in that language. He is tlie first man that we ever heard of doing such a thing. He died in 1T48, aged 63 years, and was buried in the grave-yard, by the Rock meeting-house. While on the earth 1 was upon this Rock, I daily strove to feed my Savior's flock. Thomas Davis, having preached here about seven years after the death of R. Walker, for some reason or other was determined to leave the place; and accordingly rented a farm e.t'a, great distance, in Monmouthshire. But while he was at that farm, making some preparations to remove his family, he diedrin 1756. Miles Harris, in a letter to Mr. Thomas of Leo- minister, says, that he was very comfortable in his last days * See his biography. THE WELSH BAPTISTS. S9 — that he felt himself happy in his company as long as he could speak. . Their "next minister was Richard' Jones, who had been anJong the Presbyterians. He was baptized in this church, in 1749; was Called to be their minister in 1750; and after about twenty years, he was excluded. Afterwards he returned to the Presbyterian church whence he came. . They were, now, some time without a minister. At last, David Evans, a young man from Cilfowyr, was chosen by them unanimously. He was ordained in 1771, and continued their faithful and laborious minister until his death. Dolau Ministers to the year 1770. 1. Hugh Evans. Died 1656. Assistant pastor, John Price. Died 1673. 2. Henry Gregory. Died 1700. Assistant pastor, Francis Davis. Died 1700, Assistant pastor, Peter Davis. 3. Nathan Davis. Died 1726. 4. Roger Walker. Died 1748. 5* Thomas Davis. Died 1756, 6. Richard Jones. Excluded. 7. David Evans. Assistant pastor, James Griffiths.* Swansea Church, in the county of Glamorgan, South Wales, was gdtbered and regularly formed by John Miles, in 1649. This church enjoyed much peace and prosperity under his ministry, until the persecution on the restoration of Charles the second. ■ Afterwards our brethren had to meet in different^ places, in the most, secret manner: such as Heol-las, Lledre- britb, and Alltfowr, and different private houses in the town of Swans(^a. In 1698, they rented the old Presbyterian meeting- house. In 1758, they built a new meeting-house, on leased premises of ninety-nine years. In 1710, several of the raem- bers of this church emigrated to America. The following is a copy of the letter of Aeir recommendation, which was con-' sidered as their dismission; '< South Wales, in Gkeat Britain. " The church of Jesus Christ, meeting at Swansea, in Gla- morganshire, owning believer's baptism, laying on of hands, the doctrine of personal election and final perseverance; to any * See ike biography of th« first ministers pf this chijr(*. 8 * 90 RISTOSr OP church of Jesus Christ, in the province of Pennsylvania, ia America, of the same faith and order, to whom this may con- cern, sen Thomas, of Leominister, the Welsh historian, the follow- ing anecdote respecting Morgan Jones. At a certain time, be- ing in debt to an, individual, who-' was determined to put him into prison if he did not pay him that day, he was in great dis- tress ; having not tlje least, idea where he could get" the money. In this agony of mind, -he withdrew to a secret place, to pour out his soul, to God in prayer, that he might not bring a re- prpach'on the gospel. ' While he was at prayer, a certain man called, and told the family, that Sylvanus Beavsin wanted -to see Morgan Jones immediately. Accordingly, he' went to Bea- van's, who was a member of the society of Friends, (commonly called Quakers,) and a very respectable storekeeper, in the town of Swansea. " Well, friend Morgan," said the Quaker, " friend Py card, of Barnstable, requested me to. pay thee a 106 HISTORY OP certain sum of money : here it is."* It was enough to pay the man, and a little over. Though Morgan Jonos was naturally mild, meek, and easy in his manners ; yet he was a man of very ready answer.. He happened to call at a house, at. Swanseaj where there were two men disputing ahout religion. One of them was -an Episcopa- lian; the other had lately embraced the sentiments of the Ro- man Catholics. ".Well, my neighbor," said the Episcopalian, " I never was so glad to see you in my life." " What is the reason," said M, Jones. " My friend here is turned Papist," and he has the impudence to say, that the church of Rome is the true church, and that the church of England is a bastard." " Ho!" said Jones, "I have no reason to say any thing — I don't belong to cither of them." " A good reason why," said the Roman Catholic ; " because you have nothing to say." " O yes !" said Jones, " I have something to say. If the church of England is a bastard, the church of Rome must be a har- lot." Thus ended the debate. On the 39th of November, it being their ordinance day at Swansea, the ^ood old man was too weak to preach; but ho administered the sacrament of the Lord's supper, and, at the close, exhorted them, and prayed in so pathetic a manner, that there was not a dry face in the house. He told them that it was the last time that they should ever see him on earth, gave his Bible to one of the poor members of the church, and re- quested two other members to assist him home. He felt him- self too weak to walk. On his way home, he turned into a house belonging .to one of his relatives, and there expired. Griffith Jones, son of the foregoing, began to preach in 1714. About 1726, took charge of the church of Penyfay ; removed to Hengoed; from there to America, as stated before. There he became a member of the Welsh-tract church, and assistant to David Davis, their pastor. He died in 1754, aged fifty-nine. There is an excellent elegy made on his death, in the Welsh language, by Benjamin Fraucis. He preached chiefly at Brynsion, then a branch of the Welsh-tract. Dr. Thomas LJewellyn, of London, was baptized and re- ceived a member of this church. He was a real friend to the Welsh people in many respects. In his last years, he spent the greater part of his time in Wales, though h6 resided in London. He was born at Gelly«gar, Glamorganshire, and was baptized about the year 1738. He took a very activ* * It vna a present from Friend Pycard to M. Jonea, THB Welsh baptists. 107 pirt oti behalf of the Welsh, in order to get Bibles for them, in 1769, when the Welsh Bible was printed in London. Soon after Griffith Jones went to America, there was a split in this church, on account- of diifTerence in sentiments. Charles Win- ter and several others, who imbibed the Arminian sentiments, left the church, and formed themselves into a general Baptist phurch at Craigvfargoed. In 1753, Lewis James and Watkin Edward, both members of'the church, who had been preaching for a considerable time before, were ordained. Lewis James became their pastor, and Watkin Edward his assistant. The former died in 1767. W. Edward was brought up -a Presbyterian ; but being con- vinced that believers' baptism is the baptism of the Bible, he went to Hengoed to be baptized andto join the church. Ro- ger Williams, his former minister, wrote a very friendly letter, by him, to the Baptist church ; and two of the Presbyterian members came with him, to see him baptized and received a member; and, on parting with hhn, they wept bitterly. He died in 1771, aged eighty -two. . • The church meet, every Lord's day, at Hengoed; they break bread every month. They preach every month, and break bread every three months, at Romney; and often preach at the Berthlwyd. Hengoed Ministers. 1. Thomas Jones. Lewis Thomas, of SwariseEl, supplied them for many years. 2. Morgan Griffiths, Died 1738. David Rees went to London. Died 1748. 3. Griffith Jones — went to America. Died 1754. Assistant, Evan Edward; Died 1771. »' Jenkin John. Died 1740. William Davis and Thomas Williams went to Llantrisaint. Charles Winter went to Craigyfargoed. Died 1773. Assistant, David Lewis. Died 1767. Thomas Llewellyn went to London. 4. Lewis James. - Ordained assistant, Watkin Edward. Rhydwilim. William Jones, an ejected, minister, a prison- er for preaching the gospel of Christ, bging convinced in the prison of Carmarthen, that believers' baptism is the only bap- tism of the New Testament, as soon as his was liberated from Ihe said prison, went immediately to Olchon, neariy one hun- 108 HISTORY OP dred miles, to be baptized^ Returning to the neighborhood of Rhydwilim, (whence he was taken to prison in 1667,) in the warmest and most severe period of the bloody persecution under that monster, (commonly called kingCharles. the second,) he actually did baptize sixty-nine persons in six weeks ; which was the beginning of the Baptist church at that place. In. a short time, eleven were added to them by baptisn]. On the 1 2th day of the 5th month, they were regularly fornjed into a church, by William Prichard, of Llanwenarth, and Thomas Watkips, of'Olchon. On tjie 13fh day of the same month, William Jones and Griffith Howell were' chosen elders, and Morgan Ryttrerch, or Prittroe, and Llewellyn John, deacons. Like Israel in Egypt, the more they were persqcOted, the more they increased. In the end of the year 1668, they num- bered forty-eight members. In- 1669, nine were added to them by baptism. In 1671, one by baptism. In 1672, ten by bap- tism. In 1673, six by, baptism. Some were added to thejn every year. Of the first sixty-nine baptized, only two were known to have backslidden. In' 1689, there were one hundred and thirteen members: all of them coming ouj of that great tribulation — of that dreadful persecution, under Ch.arles the second. Fifteen of them were the first constituents, who lived to see a glorious harvest after a most severe winter. They had no less than eleven minis- ters, most of them popular men, and all eminent for piety and usefulness. T*hey broke bread every month, at Rushacre and Glandwr, and held their church meetings at Ynsfach, in the parish of Llandisilio, on the last day of the week, (as they called Saturday,) in every month. At that time, their marriage cere- mony was performed in the meeting-house, and a certificate of the same entered on the church book, as follows: " We, whose names are hereunto subscribed, do certify whom it may concern, that L. P. and E. J., of the parish of LI., did, in the presence of God, and of us his people, enter into the honorable state of matrimony, to live together accord- ing to his holy ordinance, until death shall them both separate. George John, Henry Griffiths, Witnesses. Geipeith Howell, James James, Thomas John, July 1st, 1682." John Evans, one of tho members of this church, lost his father when he was young. He was the youngest of three brothers. His oldest brother was entitled to the real estate — THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 109 the youngest was brought up for the church of England ; but being brought to the knowledge of the truth, through the instru- tnentality of William Jones, the first pastor of this church, he refused the honor and emoluments belonging to that establish- ment; which s.o much displeased his mother, that she was de- termilied to tui-ri him out pennyless; for he was not entitled to any of his father's estate. The tithe of some parish was in- tended for him ; but before he was turned out, his mother hap^ pened to hear him pray in some secret place, for himself and for her, in such a fervent, affectionate manner, which had so much effect upon her, that John became her best son. She gave him money to buy a farm for himself, which also he did. In a short time, his mother and his brothers died, and he be- came the sole proprietor of his father's real and personal estate. He built a large and convenient meeting-house on his own es- tate, and altogether at his own expense. He called it Rhyd- wilim, conveyed it over to the Baptists forever, and became an honorable member of the church. Godliness is profitable foi: all things, having the promise of the life that now is, and that which is to come. He gave, also, several acres of land for the support of the ministry. He died in full assurance of faith, in 1704. Elisha ThoVnas belonged to this church, and was one of the sixteen, belonging to that church, who emigrated from Milford Haven, in South Wales, to Welsh-tract, in Pennsylvania. He was born in the county of Carmarthen, in 1674. He was called to the work of the ministry, and ordained at Welsh-tract, and became their pastor after the death of T. Griffiths. Tho- mas, of Loominister, thinks he was a son of Thomas David Recs, minister of this church. He died, November 7, 1730, and was buried in the church-yard, where a handsome tomb was erected to his mdmory. Enoph Morgan was born in the AUtgoch, in the parish of Llanwehog, county of Cardigan, South Wales, in 1676. He was brother to Abel Morgan, (author of the Welsh concord- ance,) whose father's name was Morgan Prothfoe, or Rydderch. He was a member of this church-^arrived in America with the Welsh-tract church, whereof he was one of the constituents. He took on him the care of the church, after the death of Elisha Thomas. He died in 1740, and was buried in the grave-yard, where a handsome tomb was erected to his memory. His son Abel was a minister in some other place in America. Owen Thomas was a member of this church. He was born at Gwrgodllys, Cilmanllwyd parish', county of Carmarthen, in 1691. He went to America in 1707, and took the pastoral 10 110 HISTORY OF care of the church at' Welsh-tract, a.iier the, death of Enoch Morgan; in which office he continued until 1748, when he re* signed to go to Vincent, where he died in 1760, aged sixty- nine. He left behind him the following manuscript : " I have been called upon three times, to anoint the sick with oil, for recovery. The effect was surprising in every cetse, but in none more so, than in the case «f our brother, Rynallt Ho-frell. He was so sore with the bruises which he received, by a cask falling on him from a waggon, that he could not bear to be turned in bed: the next day he went to -meeting." David Davis was born in the parish of Whitchurch, county of Pembroke, in 1708 — went to America when he was two years old — was ordained and became the pastor of Welsh-tract in 1734. He died in 1769. He was an excellent man, arid is held dear in remembrance by all who knew him. His widow was a daughter of Elisha Thomas. He left behind him six children : three sons and three daughters. Two of his sons were preachers. Jonathan was a Seventh-day Baptist. His son John supplied his father's church. Jenkin Jones was born at Llanfernach, withii) the bounds of this church, in 1690 — went to America in 1710 — was called to the work of the ministry, at Welsh-tract, in, 1724 — was cliosen pastor of Penepeck church, in 1725-^removed from thence to Philadelphia, in 1746, where he labored in wdrd.and ' doctrine, until he died in 1761. James Davis, from this church, went to America, and formed a church at the Great Valley. He was one of the sixteen emigrants belonging to that churcbj mentioned before. Hugh Davis, the first pastor of the Great Valley church, was baptized and ordained in this charch, before he went to America.* John Davis, the second pa^to^• of the Great Valley church, was born at Llanfernach, in 1702. He went to America in 1713 — called to the ministry in 1722— was ordained in 1732 — • was an assistant to Hugh Davis, until his death in 1753, and afterwards became the pastor of the church. We have now before us, Thomas's History of the Baptists in Wales, (fioni which we translate,) and Benedict's Histoiy of the Baptist Denomination in Amoiioa. Though they differ a little in two or three plaoes, yet they are ee- nerally the same. >- w ^ b In many parts of his work, Thomas sfeemed to be veiy anxious to see the "istofy 0' .[he Baptists m America. At the time he was writing the history pt Rhydwilim, it is probable tliat he either had seen Morgan Jones, or received letters from America. — Ed. * See more of him, in the history of Newcastle, and of Swansea. THE WELSH BAPTISTS. Ill Joshua Jones was born in the parish of Little Newcastle, Pembrokeshire, in 1721 — went to America in 1726 — was or- daincd over the church at New Britain, Pennsylvania, in 1761. Morgan Griffiths went to Hengoed.* About 1718, a new meeting-house was built within the bounds of this church, called Fynnoriwellnabywch. About the same time, David James and Philip John began to preach, and were ordained about 1718. Philip John died about 1720, and David James, about 1726. John Philips was baptized in 1720. Having exercised his gifts for some time, he went to Bristol college. He was the second student, under the tuition of Mr. Foskett, in that college. He returned thence to Wales, and preached at Usk for some time. He went from that place to Wrexham, and thence to London; but he never settled any where. He was an excel- lent preacher, but of bad temper, which was against his minis- try. ■ He lived to be an old man, and finished his course in 1761. Thomas Mathias was baptized in 1701 — began to preach about 1704 — was ordained about 1710 — became the pastor of the church about 1733, after the death of John Jenkins, their late pastor. He was a pious, lively, and learned man. He was brought up for the church of England. He was well ac- quainted with both the English and Welsh languages ; and his memory being like an ocean, he coiimiiterpTet an English sermon into Welsh, or Welsh into English, after any preacher : as the congregation often, in some parts of Wales, are made up of both Welsh and English people. He died in 1745, aged Bcventy-three. John Folk was baptized in 1702. He was an assistant preacher. Died about 1740. Dr. Philip James was born in Carmarthenshire, and brought up for the church of England ; but being under serious impres- sions, upon the most mature deliberation,, he relinquished the idea of being an Episcopal minister; which so much offended his parents, that they turned him out of doors unprovided for, and entirely jlisinherited him. It was in the heat of persecu- tion — 1685. He went to Liverpool, and hired himself to one of the Baptists, of the name 6f Dr. Fabus ; and, while in his house, he turned out to be very useful, both to the souls and' to the bodies of his fellow creatures. In Liverpool he was bap- tized, and became both Dr. and minister of the gospel. He married Lawrence Spooner's daughter. He preached at War- * See the history of Hengoed church. 112 - HISTOKY OF wick for some time, and moved from tliere to Hampstead, near London, and was the pastor of that church for thirty years. He died in 1748, aged eighty-four. His son Samuel was a Baptist minister at Hitchin, in.the same county. After the death of J. Mathias, the church was without a pastor, though there were two ordained ministers among them — David Richards and John James: the former wasDrdained in 1726, and the latter in 1734. Daniel Garnon, Evan Davis, David Lewis, and John Griffiths, were assistant preachers. In 1745, the church and congregation heing too numerous to be contained in one house, they were divided. John James he- came the pastor of Rhydwilim, and.D, Richards, the pastor of the new-formed' church at Llanglophan. All the assistant preachers joined the new church, expept John Griffiths. John James was a good preacher, but was by no means popular. He died in the Lord, rejoicing in the truth, and was buried at Castlebeith. The following words are on his tombstone : " Here lieth the body of John James, the preacher at Rhyd- wilim, who departed this life, the 4tb of February, 1760, aged sixty .ptwo years. Earth on earth, discern me well. When earth to earth shail go to dwell, Theirearlh in eaith shall close remain, Till earth from earth shall come again." David Thomas, of .Llanglophan was their next pastor. The work of the Lord prospered in his hand. A great many were added to the church. In the space of the eight years 1hat he was in Rhydwilim, he baptized one hundred and twenty-seven. But he most awfully fell, and was excluded. " Let us not be high-minded but fear. Let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall." Benjamin Morgan began to preach in 1761 — went to Bristol college in 1762 — went to Kingstanley in 1765 — was ordained there in 1767 — went to Cornwall in 1770, and thence to Gam- iingay, 9ne of the churches of John Bunyan. From that place he went to Ashford, in Kent, in 1777. Joshua Thomas, a member of this church, having exercised his gifts for some time, went to Bristol college, in 1766, re- ceived a call from the church at Lymington, and was very prosperous, until he died in 1769. Their next pastor was George'Rees, from Llanglophan, who took charge of them in 1775. THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 113 Rhydwilim Ministers. William Jones. , Griffith Howell. ■ilhomas David Rees. George John. James James. Evan Davis. Johii Jenkins. Richard Williams went to Maesyb'erllan. ■John Davis," assistant preacher. Thomas Griffiths went. to America. Samuel John. All these came from tfee persecution. Morgan Griffiths went to Hengoed. Thomas' Mathias. Philip John. David James. John Philips. Griffith Williams went to Moleston. John Folk. Evan Jenkins. ' Dr. Philip James went to Hampstead. John James. / David Richard went to Llanglophan. Daniel Garnon. Evan Davis. David Lewis." . ' Benjamin Morgan went to Kent, England. ■Joshua Thomas. , " 1769, David Thomas — excluded. George Rees. • John Griffiths. Daniel John. James Williams. Rehoboth Chuech vcas a Jbr&rtch of Rhydwilim. When this church, was formed, in 1668, their chief place of worship was Glandwr, in.thg parish of Llandysul.' They also met to worship in many other places, within the bounds of the church : such as, Tydanyralltfawr, Bwlchog, Felyndre, and Newcastle. Mary Jones, of Llanllwny, was the first that was baptized in this region, on the 4th day of the 6t-h month, 1667. As Lydia was the first that was l^aptized in Macedonia, and so far 10^ . DiedlTOO. 1705. 1696. 1700. 1696. 1696, 1733. 1700. 1700. 1725. .1704. 1701. 1745. 1720; 1726. ce 1761. u 1731. it, 1740. 1752. 1748. it 1760. (< 1745. (C 1745. ce 1745. a 1745. 114 niSTOKY OP aa we know, in Europe; so this good woman was the begin- ning of the Etaptist interest in these parts, since the reformation: Elizabeth Griffiths, Thomas David Rees, Morgan Rydderch, and several more, soon followed. Thomas David Rees was their first pastor.* Evan Davis was an ordained assistant. - Next to him was.James Jamta.f Several of the membfcrs of this church went to America, and formed themselves into a churtfh, at a place called Montgomery,, Pennsylvania. Benjamin Griffiths becatne their pastor, and Joseph EsCton his assistant: the former was ordained in 1725; Wie latter, in 1727. Benjamin. Griffiths was born in the-parisfi of Llanllwny, in 1688— r-went to America in 171(j — wa^ bap- tized, in that country, in 1711. He was brother to Abel Mor- gan, on the mother's sMe, but not of the same father^ Abel Griffiths, his son, was born in 1733 — baptized in 1744 — ordained in . 1761 — the same year chosen pastor of the church at Brandywine — removed, thence to Salem, in Jersey. Nathaniel Jenkins, also, was a member and a preacher in this church. He preached mostly, at that branch called Llan- llwny. He and his forefethers lived at theBwlchogi where the- meeting had been held for a long time. He was a very useful and acceptable preaGher,-throughout Wg,les. His name is in the minutes of the Rhydwilim association, in 1701. I have not been able to find where, he was' baptized, nor when he be- gan to preach. While in Wales, he was truly a hospitable man, according to the Welsh sense of the^word; We have :heard but litfle of him sitice he went to America. Abel Mor- gan, in 1702, writing to one of his friends in Wales, says — " I have to go about one hundred and twenty miles, in the montli of May, to form a church at Gape May, West Jersey, whei» brother Nathaniel Jenkins is to settle as pastor." _ , Griffith Jones, in one of his letters, dated 1750, says-^" I have been to Jersey, and have seen brother Nathauial Jenkins : he is yet alive." Writing again, in 1754, he says^— " Last May, Na- thaniel Jenkins, a faithful servant of Jesus Christ, died." The three letters are now before me on the (able. As I have not seen Morgan Edwards's History of the American Baptists, this is all that I can say about him. ^e has left many friends in Wales, -whose children and grand-children would be very glad to hear something more of him.:j: Since writing the foregoing, we have consulted Benedict's His? * See his bioeraphjr. t See his biography, t Thsinas's History of the Baptists in Wales, p. 374. THB WELSH BA.PTI9t8. 113 toryof theBaptist'Denomination in Americaj^and takethe liberty, once more, of borrowing from brother' Benedict, that which, wa hope, will' not make him, nor any of his posterity, the poorer. ^^ Cape May. The foundation of this- church was laid in 1675, when a company of emigrants^ from England, arrived in the Delaware, and some of them settled at the Capes. Among these were two Bap^tists, whose names were George Taylor and Philip Hill. Tayloi- kept a meeting at his house, until his death in 1701. Hill kept up the rbejKng until 1704, when he also died. After this, the few brethren who had been collected here, were visited by George Eaglesfield, Elias Keach, Thomas Griffiths, and Nathaniel Jenkins: the last of whom becama the pastor of the church, which was constituted in 1712. Jen-, kins was a Welshman, born! in Cardiganshire, -1678 — arrived in'America .in 17J0, and two yearsafter settled at the Cape, He was a man of good parts and tolerable education; and quitted himself with honor, in the loan office, whereof he was a trustee; and, also, in the Assembly, particularly in 1721, when a bill was brought in ' to punish such as denied the doc- trine of the Trinity, the Divinity of Christ, the Inspir^ion of the Holy Scriptures,' &o. In opposition to which, Jenkins stood up, and in the. warmth and accent of a Welshman, said — -^ I believe the doctrines in question, as firmly as the promo- ters of that ill-designed bill, but will never consent to oppose the opposers' by law, or with any other weapon, save that Of argument,' &C. .Accerdingly the bill was suppressed, to thte great' mortification of those who wanted to raise in Jersey, th« spirit, that so raged in New England." Thomas- Davis, a brother to John Davis, of Great Valley, went from this region to America — was born in the parish of Llanfernach, county of Pembroke, in South Wales, in 1707 — f arrived "in America in 1713 — was ordained at Great Valley---i preached at Hopewell about four years — then resigned to go to Oyster Bay, on Long Island. He died at Yejlow Springs, on the 15th of February, aged seventy years. • After the death of Evan Davis, and Nathaniel Jenkins havT ing gona to America^ J» James, the pastor, lost most of hig assistants. But in 1708, the Lord of the harvest was ple"ased to- raise up in this church, ^e of the raost,-piousi most popular, and most excellent men, that ever was in Wales, or, perhaps, in any other part of the world. His name was lEnoch Francis, He was born at Pantyllaethdy, on the river Teify. Pie became a member of this church when very young, and began to preach at the age of nineteen, at a place called Pengwyn,iri tho pariah of tilajollwny, from the 55th chapter of Isaiah, We no HI8T0KT or hare not been able to ascertain at what time he was ordained, but it must have been some time before the year 1729; for he pi^^hed at the association of Llanglophan, that j'ear, from Cant. 8;12. •The ministers and messengers, there present, were so much delighted with his sermon, that they unanimous- ly, and most urgently, requested'him to publish it; arid he re- luctantl^ complied with their request. It is erititled, " The Work and Reward of faithful Ministers of the Gospel." Some time afterwards. He pu|^ished a book on the peculiar senti- ments of the Baptist denomination, called, " Gair yn ei bryd," (A word in Season): So called, because the sentiments of James Ariininius were spreading in some parts ^ of Wales,. "af that time; particularly about Hengoed and Newcastle. Per- haps it is the best on that subject, on account of the meek and ' lowly spirit, and the great and wonderful love to Christj the truth, and soiils of his fellow creatures,, which is .manif^ted therein. It is published, of course, in' Welsh. At this time there was a great revival in the church, and people generally flocked to hear Enoch Francis, from twenty and thirty miles' around. In that revival, he often baptized at that distance, in many places. This most wonderful work of God spread so rapidly, and so powerful was the sword of the Spirit, in the hands of Enoch Francis and others, that it became mighty through God, to pull down the.strong hold -of Satan. Young people, calling themselves members of the church of Eiagland, ('fqr no other reason, than that they had been sprinkled in their infancy, in the steeple-house,) had been generally in the habit of meeting together on the Lord's day, to amuse themselyes by drinking, dancing, and fighting, were excited, out of mere cu- .riosity, to hear Enoch. Francis, to see the baptizing, and to fiave something to say about the revival. But,- tO their great surprise, they heard him thundering, like a Boanerges; against cursors, swearers, fighters, liars, and Sabbath-breakers; and scattered, as it were, the»sparks.of hell in the midst of them, and directed them to look, by faith, to the bleeding Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world; so that many of them were pricked to the heart. The news spreading about, that Saul also was among the prophets, -induced many more to come out to see; and while rejurning *home, they could say, that they had seen the. glory of Christ, by the eye of fai;th, and felt the power pf God in their souls. At this time, Howell Harris, Daniel Rowland, William Wil- liams, Peter Williams, Howell Davis, (all clergymen of, the established chuTch ®f England,) commenced preaching through- out the Principality; apd niuch good was done through their THE WEWH BAPTISTS. 117 instrumentality. The Presbyterians, also, began to shake themselves from, their lethargy, and to quit their stiff and for- mal manner of preaching. And many souls were added unto them, of such as are eternally saved;* so that all Wale? seemed to be on fire. At this very period, in the full meridian of that revival, Enoch Francis died and went to heaven, aged only fifty-one Jjrears. O what a shook! what consternation! what agitation I Fire and water seems to be, in motion !. ,,,The whole territory of Cambria trembles ! But a voice from heaven says, ", Be still, and know that I am God." Death gave him the mortal blow, while he was preaching at Fishguard, from Psalm 73 : 25, '26. His dear wife died a few months before him. So he left six fatherless and motherless children behind him : all of them young — not brought up to maturity. But God, who has promised to be a husband to the widow, and a father to the fatherless, took care of his children, and made them all partakers of that godliness, which has, the promise of the life that now is, and- that which is to com'e. Two of his sons, Jonathan and Benjamin, became Baptist, ministers: the latter, it is said, was very much like his father. The other son, a very pious young man, died at the age of eighteen. One of his daughters was married to Stephen Davis, Baptist minister at Carmarthen. The other two daughters were married in the county of Glamorgan, in good circum-. stances. Some of his grandsons and great-grandsons, wen* also in the ministry. After the death'of Enoch Francis, three of the four assistant, preachers were ordained — Thomas David Evans, John David Nicholas, and Rees Jones. They were ordained at the Tynew- ydddanyralltfawr, in 1740, Grifiith Jones, assistant. In the same year, Evan Saunders, John Thomas, and Timothy Tho- mas, began to preach. The same God who took off the pillar held up the house. About the year 1743, Griflith Jones was ordained. In 1747, David Thomas was ordained. In 1755, Samuel George began to preach-^was ordained at Wantage, England, and died there in 1767, aged thirty-three years: he was buried there. The following epitaph is on his tombstdne : " To the memory of the Rev. Samuel George, pastor of the Christian church, at Wantage, in this county. He lived, justly * So far as we know, there was no other denomination in Wales at that lime, except a few Qaakers. Since that time, thg Methodists commenced here. 118 IIISTOKY or esteenjed for his piety and usefulness) and died, justly lament, ed, in the 33d year of his age, May 14, 1767. The preacher, whose so early death we raoum, Here, in deep silence, speaks our great concern," In 1757, Zecharias Thomas began to preach, but soon moved to Bethel.* Hitherto, the main body of the church ha(} no meeting-house, but as there was a great revival in the parish of Cilrhedyu, within, three miles of the town, a meeting-house was built in that parish, called Panteg, in 1764.t There is a good burying-ground adjoinining. In 1765, David Evans was ordained. In 1778, James Thomas was ordained pastor of the church . — John. Davis, assistant. Rehoboth Ministers. 1 . Thomas David Rees. Assistant, Evan Davis. 2. James James. 3. Enoch Francis. Assistant, William Evans — joined the church of England. Assistant, Abel Francis. Evan Saunders went to Aberdiiar. Thomas David Evans went to Aberduar. Rees Jones went to Aberdeen. Ordained assistant, John D. Nicholas. Griffith Thomas. Timothy Thomas went to Aberduar. ^charias Thomas went to Aberduar. Samuel George went to England. " 1767. David Thomas. David Evans. James Thomas, John Davis. ' P. S. Some time after this, there was a division at Panteg, about doctrine. The party that imbibed Arminian sentiments kept the meeting-house; and the Regular Baptist church built o new meeting-house, and called it Rehoboth. It is within one mile of Panteg. Therefore the church is now known by that name. * See the history of that place. Died 1700. ti 1706. (t 1734. (1 i 1740. (C 1743. cc. 1743. (< 1766. it 1767. (I 1763. (( 1763. (( 1768. THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 11^ Bjlaenau CiiuRcir, in the county of Monmouth was con* Stituted in 1660. It had been a branch of Llanwenarth for many years. It was gathered, by W. Prichard, Dr. Price, and Lewis ThomaSif This church suffered much by bitter persecutions. At that time, they were obliged to meet lo worship God in the fields, the woods, and the rocks of the mountains, like many of their brethren. Sometimes, however^ they ventured to meet in some private houses. They often met at the house of Nest, Llewellyn. Though she was fre* quently dragged before the higher powers, to answer for her crimes; yet she was not at all daunted, but Lydia-like she in- vited the disciples of Christ to her house. She neither feared their threatenings and frowns, nor courted their smiles, let the consequences be what they might. Morgan Williams, an as» sistant preacher among them, sometimes held meetings at his own house, of course as secret as possible. Near his house they used to baptize. Afterwards the meetings were held in the house of Watkin Harris, until the meeting-house was built. Their first settled pastor was Abel Morgan.f Their second pastor was William Philips, who had been a deacon of the church for a long time, and had been in the ministry for many years before. Abel Morgan went to Arnerica. He was or- dained in 1711, and died in 1730. He was a very useful man, and much respected as a minister and as a citizen. He was a most excellent mechanic, and above all, he was a good minis- ter of Jesus Christ. The third pastor was John Harris. He was ordained in February, 1714, and took charge of the church in November, 1731. Miles Harris preached on the occasion, from Psalm 78:73. He died on the 28th of December, in 1737. He was firm in the faith ; a great advocate for the truth ; given to hos- pitality ; and very laborious in the work of his heavenly Mas- ter. He had the honor of baptizing his own father. The meeting-house was built in 1715. Their fourth pastor was Morgan Harris, son of their lato pastor. He was baptized at the age of fifteen ; began to preach when he was very young; was ordained in 1735 ; took charge of the church in 1737. On, the sarne day, Thomas, Edwards was ordained his assistant. He was a learned man, brought up at Bristol college, but he was not a healthy man. He was weak in body, but strong in mind. He was an acceptable preacher at home and through the Principality. He soon * See their biography,, t See hie biogra[*y. ISO HISTORY OP finished the wofk the Lord gave him to do. He finished his course in 1746, aged forty-two. The fifth pastor was Edmund Watkins, who had been a preacher among them several years. He was ordained in 1747; but he was not able to be so useful among them as was desirabb, as he was living so far from them-^at least twenty miles. At the same time, he was much beloved by them, and by all who knew him. He labored hard to serve them, until he died in the Lord, with his eyes seeing his salvation. Assistant Minister s* Morgan Williams. Moses Llewellyn- — baptized 1699'^begali to preach 1701-;- died 1745. Henry Evans — baptized 1700'— began- to preach 1710'— gave up preaching. Miles Harris— died 1776. Thomas Edwards — died 1769. William Thomas— died 1757. Evan Harris — baptized 1738 — began to preach 1740 — ^not known when he was ordained. William Morgan went to Salop — died, 1753. Evan Jones — began to preach 1744 — gave up preaching. Rees Evans went to Penygarn — began to preach 1745= — died 1768. William Watkins went to Somerset, England — died 1768. Rees Vaughan. Maurice Jones was ordained in 1774. William Thomas- John Thomas. MAESYBEEtLAJi Chubc&, in the county of Brecon, was gathered by Henry Morris,* in the time of persecution under Charles the second. At first they met, (even while the snow was deep,) in the open air_, under the canopy of heaven, by night, to worship God; and terrible were their sufferings in many -other respects. But they were not regularly formed until 1699, At that time, William Prichard, of Llanwenarth, preached often in this region. Most of the original constituents were originally under his pastoral care. Richard Williams, of Rhydwilim, was their first pastor.f * See bis biographjri THE WELSH BAmSTS. 121 • The second .pastor was Philip Morgan, who began to preach about 1721, was ordained in 1731jbeing thirty-seven years old. SoQP after this tinpe, a revival commenced, and a gr.eat many were added to them. Now Zion's tent was enlarged, and the curtain of her habitation stretched forth. She broke forth on the right hand and on the left; and great was the labor of their pastor. All the Baptist churches in Wales, at this time, were in the practice of laying on of hands on the baptized. But while their minister was once examining the candidates for baptism, a certain young man said, that he was not satisfied respecting that practiee. He did not believe that it was an or- dinance ordained by Christ to be continued in his church. That he wished to have more time to consider it. This natu- rally led them all to thinfe on tfie subject. The consequence was, that their minister, and William Hecbert, the assistant preach- er, and several of the members, became decidedly against it ; and the other members were so much for it, that they could not be in fellowship. At last it- was brought before the asso- ciation, and finally Considered not to be a bar of communion. In 1746, they built a meeting-house, and called it Maes-y-ber- llan. They met before in several dwelling-houses, in barns, and often in the open air, when the weather was favorable. After the death of Philip Morgan, in 1776, John Thomas, from Aberduar, became their pastor.' The cause was very low when' he took their charge. Afterwards; there was a gradual increase. After that, however, there was ja. decrease for four oi* five years, when quite a revival broke out suddenly. Assistatit Ministers. Rees Williams'— began to preach 1721 — died 1759. William Herbert was baptized 1731^began to preach 1736 —ordained 1738— died 1742. William Williams*— died 1771. ' Rees .Vaughan.f John Morgan began to preach 1743. Joshua Thomasf— began to preach 1744 — ordained 1749 -^went.to Leominister. * See Olchoff. . : . + See Blaenau. t Joshua Thomas was baptized at teomiBister, in the county of Hereford, England— was regularly dismissed from there to Maesv'beriran, in 1746— re- turned to Leominister, and became the pastor of the.cjiurch there, in 1754. He wrote the History of the Baptdsts in Wales,.and labored with much accep- tance at Leominister, until his death. His son, Timothy Thomas, was the pastor of the church at Devonshire, Square, London. 11 132 HISTORY OF Zechariah Thomas.* Thomas Philips^ — baptized 1762 — began to preach 1764.t WilliamWilliams — ordained 1768. Glascwm Church, in the . county of Radnor. It appears that the first Baptist minister that prieached in this region, was Velyasor Powel, who commenced in 16^6. After the year 1(340, the gospelwas regularly preached through the whole cc«jBty, and many, by the grace of God brought to the know- ledge of the truth. Among the many difficulties under which the Baptists labored at that time,, not being suffered to bury their dead in the proper grave-yards, was considered by them a piece of cruelty. Sometimes their bodies were taken up from their graves,'by those blood-thirsty hdbnds in human form, in many places — such as, Newbridge, Leominister, Pem- brfdge,'&c..; so that they were obliged to bury in their own fardens by night. To remove that difficulty, in this region, ohn Lewis, a' man of considerable landed property, enclosed a piece, or spot of ground, for the Baptists to bury their dead; in which he and his posterity have been buried to this day. His son, Thomas Lewis, became the pastor of the church, and the only pastor it ever had, though it existed more than one hundred years. It is now extinct. The sum of one. hundred pounds was bequeathed, by a relation of T.'Lewis, for the sup- port of the Baptist interest here, or the next Baptist church to it. The church of Builth enjoys the benefit of it now, on con- dition that their minister shall preach once a inonth in this re- gion; which he has done for several years, apparently to no purpose. May the Lord revive his work in these parts. Tho- mas Lewis died in 1736. '; CiLPowYR Church, in the county of Pembroke. Accord- ing to saciSd and ecclesiastical history, it appears that a woman of the name of-Lydia, was the beginning of the Baptist churches in Europe; and that a woman of the name Of Clau- dia, was the means of introducing the. gospel into Great Bri- tain, among the Welsh nation. A woman of the name of Mary Jones, was the beginning of the Baptist interest in that region where Rehoboth church sojourned for many years; and a wom.-in of the- name of Lettis Morgans, was the first that was baptized in the neighboi-hood of Cilfowyr. She was baptized sometime before the year M568, because her name is among the original constituents of the church at Rhydwilim, which. * See Aborduar. t See Ctirteon. THE WEMH BAPTISTS. 133 was formed in that year. John Philips Cilcam, however, was the means of bringing Baptist preaching here. The meetings were held, and the church was formed at his house, in 1704. It bad been a branch of Rhydwilim for many years. The constituents of this church were_ thirty-six males, and thirty, two females'— sixty-eight in number.* .Soon "after a revival commenced, and a great many were added to them for three years, with a gradual increase to this day. Thus they travelled onward, under the shining beams of the sun, until the year 1714, when the clouds were dark- ened, and threatenings and fears increased in equal proportion ; but most fervent: and" ardent prayer prevailed. Queen Ann died, and George the first ascended the throne, pn the first day of August, 1714. The Baptists in Wales kept that day as a day of thanksgiving for mady years. After these clouds were scattered, they built themselves a' meeting-house, in 1716. James Morgans, the* son of Edward Morgans, and the said Lettis Morgans, gave the ground for. building the house, and for a large grave-yard. -After the death of their first pastor, Samuel John, they became more like the troubled sea than the deep and still waters : not for want of means, but by reason of abundance. They Jiad three ministers, James Williams, John Richards, and David Thomas. Part of the church wanted James Williams to be their pastor, and the other part wanted David Thomas. This dispute ended in a separation. Their case being before the association, and every means employed for their reconciliation to no purpose, it was therein unani- mously resolved, that if either of the parties would not adhere to thS advice of the association, they should have no fellowship with them; and if 'any minister, or any church, shduld coun- tenance that party, they should have ho fellowship with the association. It was also resolved; that a special prayer-meet- ing should be held in every church belonging to the connec- tion, throughout ■ Wales, on the same day, to pray for their . •reconciliation. These resolutions had the desired effect. The churih considered' the ^advice of the association. They met for prayer, ori the day appointed, as well as other churches. They humbled themselves before. Gfod, confessed their sins, and were reconciled to- one another, and agreed that the two minis- ters should be co-|.astors .of the church. In the next associa- tion, it was resolved, that all the churches should meet on the same day, to return thanks to Almighty God for the reconcilia. . Jion of this church. Thus they progressed, until the old man, ■ * See the biography of Samuel John, the first pastor of this chuixsb. 124 HISTOBY or James WilliaYus, Became weak and feeble. Then. David Thomas was chosen sole pastor of the church. James Wil- liams was baptized in 1696, and died in 1744. After this for many years, the church increased greatly in number and gifts. Several young men were called to the work of the ministry, and the pleasure of the Lord prospered in their hands. David Thomas was a good, faithful, and able, minister of Jesus Christ; much respected in the church and in the world, far and near ; well received as an acceptable minister. He was of great service in the assodiations", and often manifested a great deal of patience blended with courage. He served the church, in the work of the ministry, forty-eight years. He died in 1773. In 1769, this church built another. meeting-house, called Ferwig, within two miles of the town of Cardigan. Preaching is held there every Sabbath, and the ordinance of the Lord's sapper is administered every two months,' by David Evans and Lewis Thomas, co-pastors. Assistant Ministers. John Morgan — baptiized 1705 — died 1760. John Richard*— idied 1768. William Williamst— died 1771. James Lodwig — began to preach 1742 — ordained 1761 — died 1762. . ' . David Evans — began to preach 1742 — ordained 1761— died 1773. Nicholas Edward — died 1760. William Williams— began to preach 1762.:j: Thomas Henry — began to preach 1763.§ David Evans— >-ordained 1771. || Thomas Davis— ^began' to preach 1763. David Evans— began to preach 1763 — became pastor after D. Thomas. ' . . ■ Lewis Thomas — began to preach 1742 — ordained' 1761 — ■ became co-pastor with -D. Evans. P. S. As several are gone from this region to America, we will mention a few of them. David Philips, pastor of Peter's Creek church, was a native « * See Ebenezer. t See Olchon and Maesyberllan, t See Ebenezer. } See Ebenezer. H See Dolau. * THS WELSH BAPTISTS. 125 of this part of Wales, and, we believe, of Cilcam, the very ..hsuse where this church was formed.* ■ - William Thomas was borji at Llanwenarth, South Wales — went to America from the parish of Bedwelldy; — arrived in the , Western World jn 1712 — was a member of Blaenaugwent — .became an .assistant preacher in Montgomery church — and labored among them, until he died in 1757. ' Francis Evan Francis, a cousin of Enoch Francis, went to America'sqme time before the year 1689. * i * John ijriffiths, in one of his letters dated 1760, says, that John Davis, the .pastor of the Baptist church at a place- called Baltimoj;c, JVIaryland, was a near relation of the late Enoch Francis, in Wales. It is' therein stated, that he was the first pastor of that church, and that he was an ■excellent preacher. - Lewis Richards was born in this region, in the parish of -.Llanbadarn, in the county of Cardigan. He belonged to Lady Huntington's connection. He was baptized, and became a noted preacher in North, America. Ehioch Davis, a. Seventh-day Baptist, preached chiefly at French Creek, thirty miles from. Philadelphia. "In the year 1737, the following Baptist members of the Welshrtract church, which was then in the province of Penn- sylvania, but now in the state of Delaware, arrived at Welsh- neck^ viz.: James James, Esq., and wife, and three sons, Philip, who was their minister, Abel, Daniel, and their wives ; Daniel D.evonald and wife; Thomas Evans and wife; one other of the' same name and his wife ;' John Jones and wife ; three of the Harrys — Thomas, David, John and his wife; Samuel Wilds and wife; Samuel_ Evaps ajid wife; Griffith Jones and wife; and David and Thomas Jones and their wives. These thirty members, with their children and house- holds, settled at a place called Catfish, on Pedee river, but they soon rAinoved about fifty miles, higher up the same river, where ■they made a permanent settlpment, and where they all, except James James,-Esq., who died at Catfish, were embodied into a church, January, 173.8. James James, Esq., was the most distinguished of this com- pany of emigrants,, for he was tho head of the party, and his son Philip became the pastor of the church. Of him I can learn no mote, than that he'-cjied at Catfish. His son Philip, the first pastor of the Welsh-neek. church, was horn near Pen? " nepeck, Penasylvania, in 1701: he was ordained over the * See George JfohD'a biosraphy. 11 * 136 HISTORY OF' church in 1743, by Messrs. Chanler and Simmons, and died in, 1753. This venerable man passed through a very singular scene about three months before his death ; the narrative is related in full by Mr. Edwards, but we shall he able to give, only the substance of it here, which is as follows: He was greatly afflicted for the death of a favorite child, and bewailed his loss in the language of David, ? O Abel-, my son, my son, would to God I, had died tor il\ee,\&c. In the, midst of .his wailings he fell to the^ground.as if dead, and was taken up and put on the •bed, where, he continued fqr near ah hour, without any signs of life. When he revived and saw the people about him weep- ing, he bid them- desist, adding, 'had you seen what I have seen, you would not be in trouble about the. dear little one.' His wife and the company urged him to tell what he had seen concerning the child^ He was reluctant to it, but their impor*- tunity prevailed, and he went on, ' The child now enjoys more happiness in one moment, than compensates for all the mise^ ries he endured through life, and the pangs of death also/ He.- then related how he had been transported by a celestial con- ductor to the paradise of God, where he was chided for his excessive grief, and saw his child in the full stature of a man, in company with the angelic hosts, and uniting in their songs o|' praise. At length his conductor said to him, ' I am one of that company, and must join them.l Having-said this, t^e en- tranced spirit began to sink fast, and soon-found it.seif united with the body.* This account is preserved by the family, and; signed by four respectable witnesses.* After this vision, -the' old man minded no worldly thing, but was full of heavenly joy, and attentive only to .spiritual concerns. Samuel Harris, -of Welsh extraction, was born in Hanover county, Virginia, January 12, 1724. Few men could boast of more respectable parentage. His education, though not the most liberal, was very considerable for the customs of that day. \yhen young; he moved to the county of Pittsylvania; and as be .advanced in age, became a favorite with the people as well -as with the rulers. He was appointed Church Warden, She- riff, a Justiqp of the Peace, Burgess for the county, Colonel of the Militia, Captain of Mayo Fort, and Commissary for the fort and army. All these .'thing's, however, he counted but .ilross, that he might win Christ Jesus, and become a minister * Edwawls's MS. History, &c., pp. 19, 20. , THE WEtSH BAPTISTS. 127 of his word among the Baptists ; a sect at that time every where spoken against. His conversion, was effectedin the following way : He first beeame serious and inelancholy without knowing why. By reading and conversation he discovered that he was a helpless sinner, and that a sense of his guilt was the true cause of his gloom ef mind. Pressed with this conviction, he ventured to attend Baptist preaching. On one of his routes 'to visit the forts, in his official character, he called at a small house, where he understood there was Baptist preaching. The preachers were* Joseph and William Murphy, at that time commonly called Murphy's boys. Being equipped in his military dress, he was not willing to appear in a conspicuous place. God, nevertheless, folind him out by. his Spirit. His convictions now sunk- go deep, that he was no longer able to conceal them. He left 'his sword and other parts of his equipments, some in one place and some iri another. The arrows oFthe Almighty stuck fast in him, nor could be shake them olTuntil some time after. At a meeting,when the congregatiop rose from prayer, Colonel Harris was observed still on his knees, with his head and hands hanging over the bench. Some of the people went to his relief, and found him senseless; .When "he carrie to him- self, he Smiled; and in an ecstacy of joy, exclaimed. Glory! glory 1 glory ! &c. Soon after this; he was baptized by Rev. Daniel Marshall, as mentioned above. This probably took place sometime in the year. 1758. He did not confer with flesh and blood, but immediately began his ministerial labors; which afterwards prored so effectual as to acquire him' the. name Of the Virginia Apestle. In 1759, he was ordained a ruhng elder. His labors wera chiefly confined, for the first six or seven years, to the adjacent counties of Virginia and North Carolina, never having past to the north of James River, unti:l the year 1765. During the first years of his ministry, he often travelled with Mr. Mar- shal, and must have caught much of his spirit, for there is ob- viously a considerable resemblance in their manners. Janua- ry, 1765, Allen- Wyl.ey travelled out to Pittsylvania, to , seek for a preacher. He had been previously baptized by some Regular Baptist minister in Fauquier ; but not being able to procure preachers to attend in his own neighborhood, and hear- ing of New Lights, (as they were called in North Carolina,) he set out by himself; scarcely knowing whither he was going. God directed his way, and brought him into the neighborhood of Mr. Harris, on a meeting day. He went to the meeting, and was immediately noticed by Mr. Harris, apd asked whence J28 HISTORY OP he came. He replied that he was seeking a gospel minister ; and God having directed his, course to hinn, tha.t he was the man, and that he wished him to go with him to Culpepper. Mr, Harris agreed to go, like Peter, nothing doubting but that it was a call from God. This visit was abundantly blessed- for the enlargement of the Redeemer's cause. Soon after he had returned, three messengers came from Spottsylvania to obtain Mr. Harris's services. He. departed into North Carolina to seek James Read, who wa? ordained to the ministry. Their labors were so highly favored, that from that^ime, Mr. Harris became almost a constant traveller. Not confining himself to narrow limits, but led on from place to place, wherever he could see an opening to do good, there he would hoist the flag of peace. There was scarcely any place in Virginia, in which he. did not sow the gospel seed. It was not unti^ 1769, that this eminently useful man was ordained to the admiiristratibn of ordinances. Why he was not ordained at an earlier period, IS. not certainly known : some say, that he did not wish it; others, that 'his opinions respecting the support of ministers were objected to by the leading elders. After his ordination, he baptized as well as preached. In every point of view, Mr; Harris might be considered as (ftic of the most excellent of men. Beipg in easy 'circum- stances when he became religious, he devoted not only himself but almost all his property to religious objects. He had begun a large new dwelling-housej suitable to his former dignity, which, as soon as M was enclosed, he appropriated to the use of p'ublic worship, continuing to live in the old one. " ' .After maintaining his' family in a very frugal manner, he distributed his surplus income to charitable purposes, During the war, when" it was extremely difficult to procure salt, he kept two waggons running to Petersburg, to bring up salt for his neighbors. His manners were of the most -winning sort, having a singular talent at touching the feelings. He scarcely ever went into a house, without exhorting and praying for those he met there. As a doctrinal preacher, his talents were rather below me- diocrity, unless at those times when he was highly ■ favored ■ from above; then he would sometimes display considerable ingenuity. His excellency lay chiefly in addressing the heart, and perhaps even Whitfield did not surpass him in this. When animated himself, he seldom failed to animate hi« auditory^ Some Iiaye described him, when exhorting at great meetings, as pouring forth streams of celestial lightning from his eyes, which, whithersoeyer he turned his face, wo\j1(J strik? THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 120 down hundreds at once. Hence he is often called Boaneiges. So much was Mr. Harris governed by his feelings, that if he began to preach and did not feel some liberty of utterance, he would tell his audience he could not preach without the Lord, andjhen sit down. . Not long before the commencement of the great revival in Virginia, Mr. Harris had a paralytic shock, from which he never entirely recovered. Yet th'is did not de- ter ^him from his diligent usefulness.- If he could not go as far, he was still not idle within that sphere allowed him by bis in- firmities. At all associations and general committees, where he was delegated, he was almost 'invariably made moderator. This office, like every. thing else, he discharged with soma degree of singularity, yet to general Satisfaction. For some short time previous to his 9eath, his senses were considerably palsied ; so that we are deprived of such pious remarks, as would probably have fallen from this .extj-aordi- nary servant of God in his last- hours. He was somewhat over seventy years of age when he died. . The remarkable anecdotes told of Mr. Harris are so nume- rous, that they would fill a volume of themselves, if they wera collected.. A part of them only we shalh record- Mr- Harris, like Mr- -Marshall, possessed a soul incapable of being . dismayed by any difficulties. To obtain his 'own con- sent to undertake a laudable enterprise, it was sufficient for him to know that it was possible. His faith was sufficient te throw mountains into the sea, if they stood in the way. He seems also never to. have been appalled by the fear or shame of man,. but could confront the stoutest sons of pride, and boldly urge 'the humble doctrines-of^he cross. Like the brSve soldien^ if beaten back at the first onset, he will still be ready for a fur« the;r assault; so that he often conquered opposers, that to .others appeared completely hopeless. With this spirit he com- menced- his career. , * ■ , • Early after he embraced religion, his mind wjis impressed with a desire to preach to the officers and soldiers of the fort. An opportunity olTered in Fort Mayo, and*Mr., Harris began his harangue, urging most vehemently the necessity of the new birth.. In the course of his harangue, .an c^cer interrupted him, saying, ' Coknel you l^ave sucked-much eloquence from the rum-cask to-day ; pray give us a little, that we may de- claim as well, when it comes to our turn.' ■ Harris replied, ' I am not drunk ;' and resumed his discqjjrse. , He had not gone far, before he was accosted by another, in a serious manner, who, looking in his face, said, ' Sam, you. say you are not drunk ; pray are you not mad then ? What the d — 1 aila 130 H18T0RY OF youT Colonel Harris replied, in the words of PauU • I am not mad, most noble gentleman.' He continued speaking pub- licly and privately, until one of the gentlemen received such impressions as were never aftervcards: shaken off; but he after- wards became a pious Christian. Soon aftf^r this, Mr. Harris found a sad alteration as to his religious enjoyment, He prayed God to restore the light of his countenance, and renew communion with him, but his peti- tion w^s deferred. He then went into the woods, and sought for the happiness he had lost ; thinking that, peradventure,- God' would answer his. prayer there, though not in the fort, whero so much wickedness abounded-; but no answer came. Then he began to iiiquire.into the cause why God dealt so with him. The first that offered ^as his lucrative offices ; upoii which he determined to lay them down immediately, and settle his ac^ counts with the public. Having now removed the Achan out of the camp, as he thought, :he renewed his suit for a restora- tion of the joy which he had lost ; but still ' the vision tarried, and the prophecy brought not forth.' He began to. examine himself a second time. Then he suspected his money was the cause, and that' -he had. made gold his trust. Accordingly he took all his money and threw it away .into the bushes, where it remains' to this day, for aught any one knows to the con- trary. After this, he prayed again, and found that man's im- patience will not shorten the time which infinite vfisdom hath measured out for delays, or beneficence. However, in due time, the wished-for good came. ♦ I am aware,' (says Morgan Edwards, from whose MS. history this anecdote is selected,) ' that this story will render the, wisdom of the Colonel suspected. Be it so. It nevertheless establishes the truth of his piety, and shows. that he preferred communion with God before riches and honors.' . •. " Rough was the treatment which Mr. Harris met with amongst hiig /ude countrymen. In one of his journeys in the county of Culpepper, a Ceiptain Ball and his gang came to a place where ,he was preaching, and said, ' You shall not preach here.' A by-stander, whose name was Jeremiah Mi- nor, replied^ ' But he shall.' -From this sharp contention of words, they proceeded to A sharper contest of blows and scuf- fles. Friends on both sides interested themselves; some to make peace, and others to*back their foremen. The support- ers of Mr. Harris were grobably most of them worldly people, who acted from no other, principle, than to defend a minister Jhus insulted and .abused. But if. they were Christians, they ^yere certainly too impatient a»4 reseptful, and manifested too THB 'ft'ELgil BAlfTIBTS. 131 ifhuch of the spirit Peter had, when he drew his sword' on -the high-priest's s#vant. Colonel Harris's friends took him into a house, and set Lewis Craig to guard the dcor, while he .was preaching; but presently Ball's gang came ip, drove the sen- tinel from his stand, and battered open the door;. but they were driven back by the people within.' This involved them in an- other contest, and thus the day ended in confusion. On another occasion, he was arrested and carried into court, as a disturber of the peace. In court, a Captain Williams ve- hemently accused him as a vagabond, a heretic, arid a mover of sedition every where. Mr.- Harris made his defence. But the court ordered that he should not preach in the county again for the space of twelve months, or be committed to prison. The Colonel told them that he lived two hundred miles from thence, and that it was not likely he should disturb them again in the courseof one year. Upon this he was dismissed. From Culpepper he went to Fa,uquier, and preached at Carter*s Run. From,thenGe he crossed the Blue Ridge,, and preached at. Shenandoah. On his- return from thence, he turned in at Captain ThomEis Clanathan's, in the county of Culpepper, where there was a meeting. White certain young ministers were preaching, the word of <3od began to burn in Cplonel Harfis's heart. When they finished, he arose and addressed the Congregation, ' I partly promise the devil, a few daj^s since, at the court-house, that 1 would not preach in this coun- ty again, <|br the term of a year: but the devil is a perfidioHs wretch, and covenants with him are not to be kept, and there- fore I will preach.' He preache.d a lively, animating sernion. The court never meddled with him more. . In Orange county, one Benjamin Healy pulled Mr. Harris down from the place: where he was preaching, and hauled him about, sometimes by the hand, sometimes by the leg, and sometimes by the hair of the head ; but the persecuted preacher had friends here also, who espoused his part, and rescued him from the rage of his- enemies. This, as in a former case, brought on q. contentidn beiween hig advocates and dpposers ; during which, a Captain Jameson sent Mr. Harris to a house where was a loft with a step-ladder to ascend it. Into that loft he hurried him, took away the step-ladder," apd left the good man secure from his enemies. Near Haw-river, a rude fellow cameiip to Mr. Harris, and knocked him down while he was preaching. He went to preatshto the prisoneris once, in the town of Hillsborough, where he was locked up in the gaol.'and kepi for some time. 132 HISTORY OF Notwithstandiflg these things, Cplonel Harris did not suffef as many persecutions as some other Baptist pi*achers. Tem- pered in some degree peculiar to himself, his bold,, noble, yet humble manner, dismayed the ferocious spirits of the opposers of religion. . A criminal, who had been just pardoned at the gallows,' ©nee met him on the road, and showed him, his reprieve. • Well,' said he, ' and have you shown it to Jesus V ' Noj Mr. Harris, I want you to do that for me.' The old man iiji-, mediately descended from his horse, in the road, and making' the man also alight, they both -kneeled down ; Mr. Harris put One hand on the man's head, and with the other held open the pardon, and thus, in tehalf of the criminal, returned thanks for his reprieve, and. prayed for him to obtain God's pardon also. The following' yery interesting narrative, was published by Mr. Semple, in his History of the Virginia- Baptists ; it has also been published by Mr^ John Lelapd, in his Budget of 'Scraps, under the title of' Prayer better than Law-suits.' As there is some little variation, iiot.as to matters of fact, but in the mode of expression, in these two relaters, I have selected from them both this singular and instructive story. When Mr. Harris begaji to preach, his soul was so absorbed in the w.ork, thait it was difficult for him to attend to the duties of this life. 'Find- ing at length the absolute need of providing more grain for his family than Jiis plantation had produced, he went to a man who owed him a sum of money, and told him, he would .be very glad if he would discharge the debt he owed him. The man replied, ' I have no m^iiey by me, and therefore cannot oblige you.' Harris said, 'I want the money to purchase wheat for my family; and as you have raised a good crop- of wheat, I will take that article of you, instead of money, at a curreht price.' The man answered, ' I have other uses for my wheat, and cannot let you have it.' ' How then,' said Harris, ' do you intend to pay «ie V ' I never intend to pay you, until you sue me,' replied the debtor, ' and thereforeypu may begin your suit as soon as you please.' A|r. Harris left him, meditating : ' Good God!' said he to himself, ' what shall I do 7 Must I leave preaching to attend to a vexatious law- suit! Perhaps .a thousand souls will perish in the mean time, for the want of hearing of Jesus!, No, I will not. Well, what will you do for yourself! Why, this I will do; I will sue him at the court of Heaven.' Having resolved what to do, he turned aside into a wood, and fell upon -his knees, and thus began his suit: • O blessed Jesus ! thoii Eternal God ! Thou knowest that I need the money which the man owes me, to THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 133 supply the wants of my family; but Jie will not pay me with- but a law-suit. Dear Je^us, shall I quit thy cause, and leave .the soulsof men to perish? Or wilt thou, in mercy, open some Other way of relief?' In this address, the Colonel had such nearness ttfGod, that, (to use his own words,^ Jesus said unto him, ' Harris, I will enter bonds-man for the man — you keep on .preaching, and omit th6 law-suit^^— I Will tals^ care of you and see that you have your pay.' Mr. Harris felt well satis- j.fied with his security, but thought it would be unjust to hold ihe man a debtor, when Jesus had assumed payment. He, therefore, wrote a receipt in full of all accounts which he had against the man, and dating it in the woods, where Jesus enr tered bail, he signed it With his own name. Going, the next day, by the "riian's house to attend a meeting, he gave the re- ceipt to a servant, and bid him deliver it to his master. On returning from the meeting, the man hailed him at his gate and said, ' Mr. Harris, what did you mean by the receipt you sent me" this morning ?' Mr. Harris replied, ' I meant just as I wrote.' ' But you 'know, sir,' answered the debtor, ■' I have never, paid you.' 'True,' said Mr. Harris, ' and I know, also, that you said you. never would,' except I sued you. But,- sir, I sued you at the court of Heaven, and Jesus entered bail for you, and has agreed to pay me ; I have, therefore, given you a discharge 1' ' But I insist upon it,' said the man, ' matters shall not be left so.'. ' I am well satisfied,' ansivered Harris, ' Jesus will not fail me ; I leaive you to settle the account vi'ith him another day* Farewell.' . This operated so effectually on the man's conscience, that in a few day^ he loaded his waggon,, and sent wheat enough to discharge the debt. A complete history of the life of this venerable man, would, furnish still a lengthy catalogue of- anecdotes of the most inte- resting Idnd. John James, the minister of a church of Seventh-day Bap- tists in London, was: put to death in a most barbarous manner, in 1661. Td take a Way his life was not sufficient to satisfy the rage of his bloOd-thirsty enemies; but after being hung at Tyburn, he was drawn and quartered ; his quarters were car- ried back to Newgate on the sledge, which carried him to the gallows; they were afterwards placed on the gates of the city, and his head was - set on a pole opposite his meeting-house. This innocent man was exposed to these terrible sufferings, on the charge of speaking treasonable words against his "Majesty's royal person at a private meeting, &c. Soine of the treasona- ble words were, that the king was ' a.bloody tyrant, a blood- 12 134 BISXOST OF suckerj a blood-thirsty man, and his nobles- the. same ; and that they had shed the blood of the saints,.' &c. To: these charg^i, he pleaded not guilty, neither in forto nor matter; but had he acknowledged these charges against the infamous Charles li. and his bloody associates, they would -have beea the words, of truth and sobernessi But there appears to have been a malicious combination against this harmless man, and h»was convicted upon evidence, which the court with all its prejudices, at first thought not^ worth regarding^ It was proved afterwards, by four respecta* ble persons, that one Bernard Osborn confessed that he had sworn against Mr. James, he knew hot what. His wife, by the advice of her friends, presented a petition to the king, stat* ing her husband's innocency, and the character of the witnessi When his inexorable Majesty saw the paper 'endorsed,- ' The humble request of Elizabeth James,' he replied, holding up his finger, ' Oh ! Mr. James — he is a sweet gentleman 1' And when the afilicted woman followed him to get some furthe* answer, the door was shut against her. The next morning, as the king entered the pai-Jc, the distressed wife again 6iri;reated his Majesty to answer her request, and pardon h^r husband f but, deaf to her cries, he again replied, ' He is a rogue, and shall be ha'nged !' Thus the poor woman was obliged to re- tire, without even being heard by her pitiless sovereign. . Mr. James went4o the gallows with Christian fortitude, and finished his course in a joyful manner. ' If,' says Crosby, ' there was any undue combination against this poor man; if it w^ for some reason of state, rather than for any real guilt on his part ; i"f his judgment and conscience, rather than any true crime, were the cause of his sufferings, his blood must be innocent blood.'*"t Richard Jones, a native of Wales, arrived in America, and became the pastor of the church of Burley, Virginia, in 1727. R. Jones was bordering on Arminianism when he left the Principality ; but by a letter sent from the church tO the Phila- delphia association, signed by him and other members, we find they were confessing themselves to be under clouds of dark* ness concerning the faith; questioning whether theywer&on . the right foundatipp or not — 'that they were unsettlj^d in their .minds — and requesting ajliance with the said association, and their assistance to rectify what was wrong among them. What was done- for them, we have not ascertained, * Crosby, vol. 2, p, 165. IvimEy, pp, 320—337. + Benedict, vol. 2, pp. 130, 331, 416, THE WBISH BAPTISTS. l35 Pbnypat Chueoh, in the county of Glamorgatir was a branch of Swansea.' It was gatlfeiP^i, through the instruirtein- tality of John Miles and Lewis ThomSs. In the time'.of per- secution, it was noted' for its rich and respectable members. Colonel Prlchard and Captain Evans were both members of this church. In 1659, Mr. Davis, Pemnaen, was high sheriff; Ms brother, deputy Sheriff; another brother, recorder of the county of Glamorgan ; and another brcjther, David Davis, , A. M., was the minister of the judges in the county town Of ■ Cardiff — all belonged to the Baptist church here ; and all had their share of the wrath and indignation of his most gracious Majesty, Charles- the second. But as they were great then in the world, they were men of great iilflaence in the country.* After the death of Lewis Thomas, Motgan Jones, of Swan- sea, and Morgan Griiffiths, of Heingoed, labored in wqjfd and doctrine in this region. In 1718, a, gentleman in the neigh- borhood, made them a present of a meeting-house, "(vhere they meet to worship to this day. In 1726, they were forhied into a regular church, and • Griffith Jones became their . pastor. , Thomas Jones, aa elder from this, church, went' to ^merica, in 1737. He was born in Nottais-y-Dref-newydd, m 1703. He had some landed property, near Mr. Price of Ty'nton, the father of Dr- Price, of London, who wrote the history of the American war. His wife was a daughter of one- of the lead- ing' members of Rhydwilim'. She was from the parish of Manachlogddu, comity of Pembroke. He became the paltor of the church of Tulpehokon,t Pennsylvania, and was ordained there in 174(5, His son,. Samuel Jones, was pastor of the church at PenepeekV whom we have mentioned already. - After Griffith Jones, their pastor, left them, and' went to Hengoed, they were a long time without a tninister. At last th6y obtained Rees Jones, of Aberduar, to be their minister. They very unwillingly lost their late pastor, and got the other quite as much against the will "of the church of Aberduar. Ministers of the gospel ought to be very cautious in these things. Pie continued but a short time with them. Their next pastor was Jonathan Francis, liyho was baptized ., -' * * 'William Davis, of New Britain, Penrisylvariia, was of thiafamrly, and sup- posed to be the rightfjal heir of a large estate in this region. Whether any of his posterity, (if therelje an*,) know any thing of it, \ye cannot tell. The es- tate jjught to have been in their possession since the year 1760. JPhe increase from that time to the present ijiust be great.— N. R. 110 y«ars of quiet possef. sion, in England, will avail nothing, if the platntiffis a fereigner; if not, 69 years will cut hiiri off. J •' ' • ' ^ i ■ i t. t Sixty miles frojm Philadelphia. Several of the members of this churftl went to America at this time. '.■ , 136 HISTORY or at Newcastle, (now Rehoboth,) but was at that time at Ponty- pool, in school, and a member at Penygarn. He- was there, on probation, for two or three years. After they gave him a call to be thdr minister, he was for yetfl-s before he gave them an answer. But he was ordained at Penygarn, and continued a member there, but supplied them and Penyfay, which was not considered altogether regular. The church increased but very little under his ministry for fifteen years. Afterwards there was a revival in the church for -a short time, and a great, deal of something which ought not to have been. The best of men are imperfect, and the be§t~ ministers can only ^peak to the outward hearing. Paul may plant, and Apollos may water; but it is God alone that can give the increase ;. it is his sole prerogative to speEik to the heart, so that sinners who are dead in trespasses and sins, may hear his voice, and live. May he, offus infinite mercy, add to their number, of such as shall be eternally saved. Assistant Ministers. William Davis — went to America. Thomas Jones--^went to Anierica. William Thomas — began to preach 1T4G — went to Broma- grove — rdied 1747. , . ■ Job Davis, Sehiorr— baptized 1730 — died 1766. Enoch Francis — began to preach 1770 — ordained 1776. Rees Davis — began to preach 1771— went to Norwich. Richard Watkins — began to preach 1772.. " John Owen — -began to preach 1773. Nrwbeidge Ghukch, in the county of Radnor, was formed about the year 1650. Thomas Evans was their first minister.* His eldest son joined the church, and about 1700 began-to .preach. He was ordained about 1703. Hie name was Caleb Evans. In the year 1705, he was qualified according to the law of the land to preach, by taking the oaths, and subscribing to the declarations required by the act of toleration. He kept a regular correspondence with Samuel Jones, and George Eaton, who went from the Dolau church to America. Seve- ral of those letters are now before me. In one of them, Samuel Jones writes thus : '< I can truly say with the apos- tle, I rejoiced greatly that I found so many of your father's children- walking in. the truth. I cannot help oWrving the * See his biography. THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 13'i' goodness of God towards his people, in calling their ohildren to the knowledge of the truth. May the Lord grant me assist- ance to improve the exhortations that your father gave me. I well recollect how sharp, plain, and convincing his sermons were, and how urgent-and pathetic he was in his applications. I also recollect what a dear brother h'e was to me. May the Lord help you to walk in your father's footsteps, and give you a double portion of his spirit, and bless your labors in his vine- yard." This letter is dated, " Pennsylveaiia, 1708" — twenty years after the death of Thomas Evans. In 1727> Caleb Evans became the pastor of the church, and John Evans, his brother, assistant. Hugh Evans, Caleb Evans's son, was baptized at Bristol, while he was there visit- ing his aunt, in 1730. He began to preach in 1731. In 1734, he received a very pressing invitation to become the pastor of that, church in London, which had been so long under the pastoral care of the celebrated William Arnold, deceased. But it appears that the bounds of his habitation was the city of Bristol. He became an assistant of Mr. Fosket, in Bristol col- lege, while that gentleman lived ; and after his death, he took the lead in the church and in the college. Caleb Evans, Hugh Evans's son, became an assistant to his father in Bris- tol. Caleb Evans, Hugh Evans's brother, went to Bristol col- lege about 1735, and became a sensible and methodical preach- er, but he was by no means popular. He was many years at Usk, in the county of Monmouth, preaching and keeping school, until he moved to Bristol, where he followed the same employ- mejU as long as he lived. ^Kon after the year 1739, five young men began to preach inthis church, Thomas Davis, John Evans, Rees Evans, Rees Jones, and John Evans, of Masdorglwyd. Thomas Davis was 'baptized in 1738 — went to Bristol college for his education, and settled as pastor at Fairfax, England. Rees, Evans was baptized in 1740. Having exercised his gifts for some time, he went to Bristol college in 1749; and supplied the church at Leominister for three years. He went from there to Salop, in 17&3 — :was ordained there, in 1754^went from there to Chester — -and ended his days at Tewkesbury, England, in 1760. John Evans was not only illiterate when he began to preach, but was in such poor circumstances in the world, that there was no hope of his ever becoming eminent. But the ways of God are above our ways. Though he could not be recom- mended to college, on account of having no preparatory educa- tion, yet he went to the city of Bristol, of his own accord, and ■ ■ 12* 138 nisTonv OP by some means worked hiniaelf into the college, in 1747. He turned out to be a most fluent and excelleijt preacher. He waa ordained over the church of Foxton, Leicestershire, England, 1750. He married a pious woman, of a very respectable family, with whom he obtained no small portion of the things of this world, which, in -addition to other advantages, uniter the blessing of God, was much in his favor. John Evans, of Masdorglwyd, became the pastor lof the church here — was ordained in 1744. He was a learned man, brought up in Bristol college, but he was unhealthy. He soon finished his labors, being happy and comfortable in his mind, in 1775. Rees Evans married a daughter of Howel Meredith, of Trallwm. He lived with his father-in-law, and was the means of raising a Baptist interest in that region. Peter Evans was a grandsoti of old Caleb Evans, the second pastor of this cliurch, and a great-grand-son of Thomas Evans, the first pastor of the church, and a brother to Hugh and Caleb Evans, mentioned above. He began to preach in 1750 — went to Bristol college in 1751 — settled at Yeovil, England — died in 1771. John Evans, a brother to Peter Evans, of Yeovil, became an assistant to his father at home. . ; Caleb Evans, A. M., was brought up by his uncle, Hugh Evans, tutor of Bristol college — his father having died when ho was young. He finished his education at Aberdeen, Scotland, He was born in the parish of Llanafonfawr, in the county of Brecon, South Wales, in 1743. He went to America, andset- tled at Charleston, South Carolina, in 1768, and died in J^||P. Tbough he Was' a good young man, yet his ministry was not so acceptable in Wales, as was desirable.* Morgan Evans began to preach in 1756. He was an ac- ceptable preacher, though not very gifted. He was a good, solid, and substantial minister. Isaac Jones, the only son of Rees Jones, of Trallwn, bega cution, which commenced soon afl;er his conversion. About the year 1720, Enoch Francis baptized a great many in these parts. Some time after, one of the inhabitants. The- THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 147 rnas David Evans, began to -publish salvation free in Jesus' name, and sinners flogked to. the house of God, as doves to their respective windows. Enoch Francis, at this time, was living -at Capel-Iago; but after he moved to Newcastle, the meeting was held at a farm- house, called Aberduar, where Evan Saunders lived. ,, About this time, T. D. Evans began to preach at Bwlchy- rhyw. He had a long mountainous road tp go, but he con- tinued going there once a month, for some years, apparently tonb purpose — there being very few hearers. Often he made use of these words in his prayers : " Though we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing, nevertheless, at thy word we will let down the net." At last, he gave them his farewell sermon, from Matt. 23:38, 39 — " Behold yotir house is left unto you desolate. For I say unto you, ye shall not see me henceforth, until ye shall say. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the- Lord." He closed the meeting, and gave out no appointment. This was in 1737. Some time after, as he was returning from Radnorshire, by the iiouse, he found that there was a young woman, of the ' naijie of Harris, keeping school in it. , He turned in, and in the course of their conver- sation, she requested him to come and preach there once more. He told her he would. At the time appointed, there was a ■very large and attentive congregation. • He visited them twice in the month, and in a short time, a great many submitted to . "the ordinance of baptism. The first who was baptized was the father of J. Thomas, of Leominisler. Enoch Francis, though he was so much Sngaged in the revival in other parts, of the cburch, attended to administer the ordinances. But iii the heat of this revival, he died. The Lord carried on the work, not- w.ithstandipg his death was a great loss to them, and to thou- sands more in other parts. Most wonderful was the mourning', and lamentation after that man. Evan Saunders, of Aberduar, was a deacon of the church, and a most excellent, wise, and prudent man—well qualified for that office. Immediately after the death of Enoch Francis, he b^gan to preach", but in the course of two years he died also; so that we might say, that, in a certain sense, the church suffered a greater loss in consequence of his death, than that of Enoch Francis. On the day that Enoch Francis died, being from home, Timothy Thomas began to preach at home, at the age of nineteen. He was a very acceptable preacher, and," in the opinion of many, capable to fill up the place of their late pas- 148 HISTORY OF tor. John Thomas began to preach soon afterwards, and was well received as a worthy minister of Jesus Christ. The church of Aberduar, which was a branch of Newcastle *and Panteg, now Rehobotb, was regularly formed as a sepa- rate church, in 1742. This was an infant grown-up church, on the day it was constituted. There were four branches be- longing to it — ^that is, Penycoed, Argoed, Bethel, and Bwlchy- rhyw. Bethel meeting-house had been built, the year before this friendly separation took place. In 1743, Timothy Thomas and John Thomas were ordained — both of them the same day. Towards the latter end of the year 1743, Joshua Thomas, a brother of Timothy Thomas, and the author of the History of the Wislsh Baptists, began to preach. Though he was bap- tized at, and was an original member of, Leominister, in the county of Hereford, England; yet he was at home, at his father's house, when fae began to preach. He preached his first sermon at the request of the church at Penycoed— the branch above named — from Rev. 3:2 : " Be watchful, and strengthen the things,which remain, that are ready to die: for I have not found thy works perfect before God." He con- tinued preaching there,' untill 174§, when he removed to the Hay to live, and was received by letter, ,a member of the church of Maesyberllan. He l.-ibored there and at Olchon with acceptance, until the year *1754, when he returned to Leominister, and became the pastor of the church there. He- was highly esteemed, and well provided for, all the days of his life. His son, Timothy Thomas, was born in Wales — ^became a member of the Baptist church in London—received Ms educa- tion in Bristol college— and became the pastor of the Baptjst church at Devonshire Square, London. Moses Davis received his education in London, under the tuition of Dr. Jennings and Dr, Savage. He married a young woman of very respectable family, in Essex. He lived with her parents, but did not take the charge of any church. He preached considerably in various places, until he died, in 1765. In 1758, John Thomas, before-mentioned, left here, and be- came the pastor of the church of Maesyberllan. At the same time, William James began to preach in this church, but soon left it and joined the Presbyterians. In 1761, the meeting-house at Abe'rduar was built, and a great revival commenced. Between sixty and seventy were added to them in a short time. THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 149 Zechariah Thopnas began to preach in the church of New- eastlej now Rehoboth, in 1757. He was invited to assist his brother Timothy in 1762, when he moved from Newcastle to his native place; " • - *, . Samuel Elvans began' to 'preach in 1763, Having received his education at Bristol, and supplied various places in Eng- land, he settled atDowntpn, England. David Saunders began to preach in 1764. Soon after, David Davis began to preach. He was brought up for'the church of England. Zechariah Thomas, David Saunders, and David Davis, were ordained on the' same day, in 1771. ; This church has four good meeting-houses : Penyco'ed, built in 1735. Bethel, built in 1741. Bwlchyrhyw, built in 1748. Aberduar, built in 1761. They administer the ordinances, in regular rotation, once a month, in each of them. - ' * UsK Chubch, -in the county of Monmouth, was a branch of Llantrisaint, was formed into a regular church about 1654; and therefore had its part of the persecution which com- menced in 1660. Thomas Quarrel was their first minister,* After the death of T. (Quarrel, Nathaniel Morgan, an assistant preacher, sup- plied this church. He was a pious, gifted, and wealthy man. He was a hospitable, liberal, and useful man, in the church ■and in the world. Joseph Stennett, D. D., married one of his daughters. Samuel Stennett, D. D., was a grandson of this good "Welshman. • Nathaniel Morgan bequeathed the sum of five pounds per annum, for the support of the- gospel in this place. He died in sure hope of the resurrection of the just, on the 21st of No^ vember, 1722, aged 71 years. Some time after, Caleb Evans and several other ministers, supplied them; so that they had regular preaching in the town, arid at Caerfawr in the country. ; but the cause was growiiig wealcer and weaker. By this time the inhabitants of this parUof the vale of Carleon, whose forefathers had been so noted for religion in past ages, became careless, indifferent, and extremely ignorant; and what was still more wonderful, they were great zealots for the establishment. * See his biography. 13* ISO HI3TOJZY OF In 1755, Edmund Watkins, the pastor of the church at Bla- unau, moved to this region to live. He preached to them aa often as he could, but very few came to hear him. He felt much for them, and often poured out his Sbul with tears before God, on their behalf. He exhorted and admonished them per- sonally, to flee from the wrath to come. They considered him as a good citizen, and a good meaning man, but pitied his ig- norance very much. Thiis continued the state of things here, for the space of fifteen years after Edmund Watkins came among them. But in 1770, a revival commenced, and a great many were added unto them, which so enraged certain indivi- duals, that they were likely to lose their meeting-house in the town, for wbich they had no- titl(?. -However, Edmund Wat- kins with some difficulty bought the house and paid for it. The old house at the Gai-fawr was also enlarged by E. Wat- kins. Though he was the pastor of Blaenaugwent, yet as he lived in this part, he was really a father to this church for many years. Other ministers supply them, so that they have preaching every Lord's day, or some part of the day, in both places; and the ordinance of the Lord's supper administered every month, in one of the places, in regular rotation. Llanglophan Church, in the county of Pembroke, was a strong branch of Rhyd.wilim for many years. About 1690, the preaching was held at Trefbwrnallt, in the parish of Cas- tlehaidd. It was afterwards moved to Castlemorris,- in the parish of Mathri, to the house of William Garnon, the father of the famous Daniel Garnbn, minister of the gospel. About 1705, the press-gang was very troublesome in (his country, and par* ticularly to religious people. They would take any young man from the meeting, and send him to the army. It is asto- nishing to think of all the stratag»ms and schemes invented by the prince of darkness, lo hinder the i*apid increase of Imraa- nuel's kingdom. The meoting-house at Llanglophan was built about tlie year 1706. The church and congregation increased most wonder- fully, and soon became very strong, wealthy, and liberal. They were regularly formed into a church in 1744. Their first minister was David Richards, one of the original constitu. ents of the church, who hadbeen preaching among them nearly thirty years before. He was a very skilful man in managing the aiscipline of the church ; and was well respected by the congregation and the world in general, although he was but a poor man. Fie was well versed in Scripture — a warm and lively preachers-very ready to give an answer to any man, THE WELSd BAPTISTS. 151 He was sueb a stroqg advocate for believers' baptism, that some of his friends thought that he was sometimes* too strict and severe. His answer to such was, that to bear testimony for the truth jifforded him peace of conscience. He was very comfortable in his soul in his last illness, under the considera- tion of his interest iaChrist through the free grace of God,"and the nearness of that eternal glory to which he was hastening, He finished his race, with joy, in 1749. After the death of their pastor, they, were not left des- titute, for they had three good ' preachers— Daniel Garnon, David Lewis, 'and Evan Davis; these three were ordaitjed at the same time — the same year their late pastor, David Rich- ards, died. By this time, they were rich, numerous, and pros- perous. There was another veyy promising young preacher among them, hj the name of Henry Morgans. He was edu- cated in Bristol college,, and returned home, but soon died, in 1747,,aged twenty-.seven years. About 179:5, three young men began to [.reach — John Wilr liams, George Rees, and David Thomas. By this time, they had .six preachers, of no -small talents, who were constantly employed in the work of the ministry, in every direction, all- around, far .and near, like an army with banners; and Je,'!«s, th6 Captain of their salvation, was their Leader. No wonder that almost the whole region are Baptists. In 1751, Evan Davis took the pastoral care of the church at Bethesda, M®nmouthshire.- In 1758, John Williams, George Ree.s, and David Thomas, were ordained.- In 1756, they built another 'meeting-house, called Middlemill, near St. David's. About this time, David Thomas went to Rhydwilim.* David Garnon also went to Ebenezer.. He was born in 1702 — baptized when he was six- teen years old — and began to preach at the age of eighteen. In. 1776, they built another meeting-house at Fishguard. Re- specting George fiees, see Rhydwiliffl. At the same time, Thomas Lewis and William Evans began to preach. Before the branches of this church were formed into distinct churches, the number of members was one thousand. Bethesda Chuech, in the county of Monmouth. About 1700, there was regular Baptist preaching at Gas-bach, by the ministers of Llanwenarth, Hengoed, and Blaenaugwent. "Se- yeral were baptized, and. they had- the ordinance of the Lord'g ■* See history of Rfaydwiliip. 152 HISTORY OF supper administered every month, by those ministers, in regu- lar rotation. . After them, Miles Harris of Penygarn, labored much, and baptize;! many in this region. Griffith Jones, a.l^o, was very useful here in his time. In 1742, they built a meeting-house, and' called it Bethesda; but it is now known by the name of Baselic, from, the name of the parish in which it is built-T- notwithstanding the proper name is St. Bazil. It is about four or five miles from Cas-bach, where the preaching was held at first. William Philips, one of the members, preached occa- sionally to them at this time. And Rees Jones, who moved from Aberduar to Penyfay, and married a widow who held a farm called Ty'n-y-pwll, settled in this part. But, in a short time, both of them were found guilty of something that was not becoming the gospel of Christ. On the third day of February, 17,47, they were formed into a church — consisting of twenty-six members from Penygarn ; twenty-one from Hengoed ; "and thirty baptized lately in this region — in the whole, seventy-seven: but they were a long time afl;er this, before they had a minister of their own. At last they obtained David Evans, of Llanglophan, in the county of Pembroke, who settled with them in the month of August, 1751. Edmund Watkins preached on the occasion, from 1 Thess. 5:12, 13 — *' And we beseech you, brethren, to know them which labor Eimong you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you; and to esteem them highly in love, for their work's sake." He was a godly, laborious, and diligent man, in the minis- try, but not very successful. Craigfargoed Church, in the county of Glamorgan. In 1750, Charles Winter, and twenty-four members of the church at Hengoed, imbibing the sentiments of the general Baptists, left that church, and.b*lt a new meeting-house, of the above name, within four miles of the former house. C. Winter preached and administered the ordinances to them, until he died in 1773, aged setenty-three. He was baptized in 1726 — ordained about 1738. He was a pious and intelligent man, of a mild, easy, and peaceable disposition. Thomas Williams was an assistant preacher in the church for a short time. Morgan Thomas, from Newcastle, was an assistant, and died in 1774. After the death of these ministers, the particular- Baptist ministers were invited to supply them, but they refused to ad- THE WELSH BAPTISTS. ^ 153 minister the ordinance to them^ on account of the difference in sentiments. ' In 1777, one of the members of the church, who had been regularly called to the ministry among them, and edqcatedin Carmarthen college, was ordained. His name was Jacob Isaac. He was a good preacher, and a man of good moral character ; but notwithstanding all this, the congregation is very small, and very few addend to the church. It appears .that Arminianism cannot agree with the soil of this Princi- pality. . .. Glynceieiog Church, North Waies. About the year 1700, there were several Friends, (the people called Quakers,) about Newbridge, in this region. They built a. meeting-house, iand called it the Cefn., However, as they decreased iu num- ber, they let the Baptists have the house in 1715. The Ba.p* tists met in the house for many years, for prayer, reading, «Sd^ religious conversation, having no minister to preach to them» In 1740, they invited Evan Jenkins, o£ Wrexham, to preach to the Qefn, which he did occasionally «s long as he lived. David Jones, his successor, at Wrexham,, often • preached at the Cefn. Some of the people from the Glynceiriog, having heard him preaching at the Cefn, invited him to preach in their neighborhood, which was as dark and ignorant, in divine ^hings, as the regions of Asia or Africa. But out of curiosity many of them came to hear, and some of them were converted to God and yielded obedience to his commands. In 1758, several were baptized, and the work of the Lord prospered. A great revival commenced. Forty-eight were added to them by baptism, in a short time. The whole region seemed to be in a sort of fermentation. Some were converted— >-some were convinced — some were • alarmed, and others enraged — and some were determined to put a stqp to. these things. Those who would not go to church were put into the Bishop's court ; but, to their great surprise, when Dr. Drutnmond, bishop of St. Asaph, came through on bis visitation, he told them to let the Baptists alone to worship God according to the dictates of their own consciences; and charged them not to disturb them. This, in a measure, put an end to that sort of persecution ; hut as yet there was no peace : The sword of the father was against the son, and. the son against the father; the mother ■vyas against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother. Several instances occurred, of parents having turned their chil- dren out of doors, because they made a profession of the reli- gion of Christ. At that time, the law required that every 154 HISTORY OF house for religious worship should be licensed, but some, of the great men in the neighbqrhood were determined to refuse them a license, and had done so repeatedly, until they sent to Lon- don to ask the aid of the Society for the Protection of Religious Liberty. The consequence was, that the license was immedi- ately granted, and the Baptists were no more persecuted, but much respected by the greatest men in the land. In 1761, they'bijilt a meeting-house, which was opened in August, 1762. In 1764, they were constituted a church ; for they had been a branch of Wrexham before that time. John Hughes, a member of the church, was their first pas- tor. He was baptized in 1765, began to preach in 1768, and was ordained in 1770. In the same year, he baptized his brother-in-law, Maurice Jones, who had been preaching in the Calvinistic Methodist Connection for some time. However, he soon removed from there to Blaenaugwent ; and some time after, Jojin Hughes left them, and settled at Brassey Green, Cheshire. " - About this time, 51(lward Jones, brother to Maurice Jozies, began- to preach — and they are supplied by other ministers. They break bread at Glynceiriog and Cefh-bychan, every other month. . ' Ebenbzeb, in the county of Pembroke. In 1766, there was a dispute in the church of Cilfowyr, about laying on of hands on the baptized'; and tliough it was considered by the association, no bar of communion, yet it was the cause of the beginning of the church at Ebenezer, as they were not for it they had their dismission from Cilfowyr, and formed them- selves'into a church in 1767. John Richards, one of their original constituents, was their Pastor; — William Williams and Thomas Henry, assistants. Soon after this separation, William Williams was -ordained^ and many were added unto them. In 1768, they buiU a meeting-house, and had the pleasure of administering the ordi- nances of baptism and the Lord's supper, on the day it was opened. The same year, their aged pastor, John Richards, died. He began to preach with the Presbyterians at.Llechryd. He was a good preacher, but always shut his eyes in preach- ing as well as praying. He was baptized at Cilfowyrin 1714, and ordained at the same place in 1743. Though he was not popular, yet his^gifts and talents were well calculated to edify the saints. He died in a good old age, and in full assurance of eternal bliss, through Jesus Christ. He was buried at Cjl- fowyr. The following epitaph is on his .tomb-stoiie : THE Welsh baptists. 195 '* Underneath, lieth what was mortal of the Rev. John Rich* ards, who began in the ministry of the gospel about 1713, had a share in the pastoral at Cilfowyr for many years, and was the first pastor at Ebenezer — in which charge he finished his course June 27t.h, 1768, aged 79." He gathered materials for the history of the Baptists in three counties in Wales-^— Carmarthan, Pembroke, and Cardigan — some years before his death. About this time-, Daniel Garnon removed from this place to Llanglophan, and became an assistant in that church, until he died, on the 18th of February, 1777, aged 75 years. Thomas Lewis and/Benjamin Davis began to preach in this place! about this time. Both of them went to Bristol College, and settled at Bridgewater, England. In 1775, this church built a large meeting-house in the town ©f Cardigan. " William Williams was their second pastor. He was a no- bleman of considerable landed property, and a magistrate of the Quorum. -As such, he acted in three counties — 'Carmar" then, Pembroke, and Cardigan. He was the only dissenting minister, as far as we know, that ever was thus honored, in that" country. His church and congregation were also rich and very respectable, although there were many poor merhbers among them, to whom he was very liberal. However, he taught the church a bad habit. Instead of receiving' some money from them, at every church meeting, he always took out his purse, and laid it on the table, and then divided the contents among those that were considered worthy of having assistance. When this .church was obliged to act, after his death, it was a difficult work with them at first, William Williams was truly a good and pious'man,.much respected by the poor, and both .respected and dreaded by tlie richest men in this region : ao well qualified was he as a- .justice of the peace^^so .weltaccjuainted with the la^y'Of the land — and so majestic was he in his appearance on the bench in court, that he was never contradicted.- Inlhe house of God, however, he was quite another man. Here he looked more like the crimi- nal than the judge — so free and affable,' so meek and humble was he, that every one of his flock loved him dearly, and thtere was nothing more dreadful to the feelings of any one guilty of a crime, than the thought, that Williams of Cardigan would be there. Oh ! how could he bear to look at hini. • TABBn>rAci.E CiiuEcii, in the town of Carmarthen, belong, ed to the Welsh Baptist association, held at Abergavenny on i56 HISTORY OF the 14th and 15th days of May, in 1663. How long before that time it had existed and belonged to that association, we do not know. William Thomas was appointed to preach there every third Sunday.* In the association held at Aberafon, within the bounds of Swansea church, in 1653, the following . minis- ters weie appointed to preach at Carmarthen, in regular rota- tion, throughout the year: William Prichard, William Thomas, Thomas Joseph, John Miles, Howel Thomas, David Davis, Walter Prosser, Thomas Jones, and Morgan Jones. Robert Morgan was a member and a preacher in this church.f On the restoration of Charles the second, many of the members of this church were imprisoned, and most dreadfully persecuted in many respects, too horrid and too tedious to be mentioned. We know but very little about it from this period to the time of the great revival, through the instrumentality of Enoch Francis and others, except that Vavasor Powel preached often here, and near the town, in his time. It is said that Vavasor Powel, hearing of a poor man in this region, who was in the habit of working on Sunday, went to him and asked him what was the reason he did not keep holy the Sabbath-day. " It is as much as I can do to support my family while I work hard seven days in the week," was the answer. Vavasor Powell asked him, whether he would come to meeting, if he would pay him as much as he was getting for his labor per day. He said he would. For a considerable time the man was as good as his word, and was paid regijlarly. After a while, V. Pow- el was in debt to him for two or three Sundays ; and calling on the man to turn and receive his money, he refused to take it, and said — " I can now depend upon God. I find that he is able to bless the labor of six days, .and make it equal to seven. I hope that I shall be enabled henceforth to keep the com- mandments of God from a principle of love." In 1762, they rented a house for divine worship in the town of Carmarthen, and a great many were baptized in the river Towy and added to this church. And at this time, also, they were supplied by ministers from other churches. Stephen Da- vis and Timothy Thomas, of Aberduar, chiefly supplied them. In 1765, Stephen Davis removed to the town. David Evans was their first pastor. He was ordained in 1765. Stephen fiavis, Owen Rees, and William Bowen, were assistants. In 1775, Evan Davis began to preach in this church. He was a relation of Enoch Francis. He went to Bristol college. * See his biograjJiy. • t See his biography. THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 157 Phiory Street Churoh, Carmarthen. In 1775, there was a split in the first church at Carmarthen. Stephen Davis anei several of the members left here, and formed themselves into a dhurch at Tycoch. Stephen ,Davis was ordained their pastor in 1776. That year a great many were added to them, and Edward Evans, John Rees, and William Harris, began to preach. - , , _ They have two meeting-houses— Priory Street, Carmar- then, and Tycoch in the country, about four or five miles from town. -« - ' Thus we have given a short account of some of the Baptist ministers, and of the churches with which they were connected. Some of these ministers died in prison fisr conscience' sake — others came to their end, by various methods of legal perse- cution and lasvless- outrage. Many of them suffered by fines, scourging, and imprisonment — others were driven intdr exile, starvation, and wretchedness. Of these suferers we have ob- tained but little information, while the history of others must be unknown until the day of judgment. What the Rev. Da- vid Benedict said is really a fact : " The reign of Charles the ^cond was, indeed, a series of oppression ; but that guilty na- tion was then visited with sore calamities. In 1665, a plague broke out, one of the most dreadful within the memory of man. The nuniber which died in London only, amounted to v about one hundred thousand. Eight or ten thousand died in the city and suburbs in one week. This calamity was pre- ceded by an unusual drought, and it was succeeded in 1666, by a most destructive fire,,which in three or four days consumed thirteen thousand and two hundred dwelling-houses, eighty- nine steeple-houses, (commonly called churches,) and many other public buildings. Thus,1:hat guilty natfon, which had committed to the flames so many of the saints of the Lord — which had starved and tormented so many in various ways, was, in quick succession, visited with three of the most terrible messengers of divine vengeance-^famine, plague, and fire." Wales has been a nursery of Baptists. Hundreds of them have been, and now are, in many parts of England. Beside those who have joined English churches in England, there are two' Welsh Baptist churches in London ; one in- Bristol ; one in Liverpool ; one in Manchester ; and several in other places. Many of the American churches were founded, either wholly' or in part, by Welsh emigrants. And there are several Welsh churches in America. Wales has also supplied the American churches with many useful ministers, ftiany of whom are gone 14 15S HISTOKV OF home to receive their reward, while others are now actively engaged in the western department of the Lord's vineyard. Indeed, most of the Baptists in the state of Pennsylvania, for a great number of years from the beginning, (except the Tun- kecs and the Mennonists, were either emigrants from Wales, or their descendants. THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 159 RECAPITUI.ATION. The religion of Jesus came ironj God, and is a most glori- ous dispensation, not only for the sublime wonders of its doc- trine, and the divine purity of its precepts, but because it excels all other religions in the strength of its motives;, the richness of its promises, and the sufRciency of the divine aid attending it. Remote antiqi:^ty sanctions, the ^ erection and occupancy of suitable places for the' public worship of Almighty God. The renowned, patriarchs had their sacred altars, though of rude construction, upon lyhich they oflfered acceptable sacrifices. The Israelites, during theix eventful peregrinations through the. Arabian desert, had their tabernacle of meeting, in which the Lord their God condespended to favor them with visible tokens of his gracious presence. When conducted to the fruitful land of Canaan, and settled there according to divine appointjnent} they erected a magnificent teinple, whose form, dirnensions, and elegance, rendered it for many ages the wonder of sur- rounding nations. In addition to which they built numerous synagogues, over all the countrys for more general conve- nience; as' well as constructed houses of prayer, in which pious persons might assemble more privately, and there pour forth the warm effusion of their devout hearts. ^ The primitive Christians, whose religion was rejected by the unbelieving Jews, as well as accounted " foolishness" by the learned Greeks,^,were so far from enjoying spjendid templet for religious worship, that they scarcely had places where to hide their headsi, and did frequently avail themselves of the nocturnal season quietly to enjoy the communion of saints. As soon, indeed, as the heat of persecution had abated, and the roar- ing billows of boisterous passions had been hushed into silence, so that the Christians could enjoy peace and security, not only in their retreats of solitude, but also in their public assemblies, — then they looked out for better accommodations, and were industrious in procuring them. Especially when Constantine the Great embraced the Christian faith, and Rome pagan be- came Christian : then were many heathen temples converted into places fqr Christian worship, and the Christians were pro- 160 HISTORY OP tected by the civil authority in the performance of their reli- gious duties. Before the advent of Christ, the progress of his religion,^ and prosperity of his kingdom, had long been the animating theme of prophetic inspirations, Jehovah, speaking to the Messiah, says, ■" Ask of mcj and I will give thee the heathen for thme inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy pos- session." The prophet Isaiah, oonteftiplating the flourishing state of the Messiah's kingdom, breaks forth in the most lively strainsjas though he had personally realized it, saying, " Unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given; and the govern- ment shall be upon his shoulder ; and he shall be callefl the Prince of Peace. Of the increase oi] his government and peace there shall be no end." And looking forward to the extent and "effects of his reign, he adds, "'They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain : for- the earth shall be full' of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea." Daniel, in explaining Nebuchadnezzar's dream, after describ- ing the Babylonian, the Persian, the Grecian, and the Roman empires, su'bjoins,' " In the day of these kings," namely, the Roman emperors, " shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom which shall never be destroyed ; and the kingdom shall not," like the former, " be left to other people ;- but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever." Again, he says, " I saw in the night visions, and be- hold one like the Son of Man came to the Ancient of Days, and there was given to him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages^ should serve him : his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed." , Long before the appearance of John the Baptist, the Jews had been taught to expect that " the God of heaven" would, at a certain tirne, " without hands, set up a kingdom which should never be destroyed." This heavenly kingdom was the econo- my of assortment which John introduced, and the baptism of John is called the beginning', of the gospel, the epoch from which the New Testament is to be computed. " The law and the prophets were until John ; since that time the kingdom of God is preached."* This came to pass in the fifteenth year of the i;eign of Tiberius Cesar, when Pontius Pilate was gover- nor of Judea, Herod tetrarch of Galilee, and Annas and Caia- phas were high priest^ From the beginning of the world to this period goofi men ♦Mark 1:1,2. Luke 3:1,8. Acts 1^01,22. THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 161 - had been in a condition of compaifitive imperfection, They were individuals mixed and confounded with numerous persons of opposite characters, in family, tribal, and national divisions. They never had be«n a PEOPtE, but' John was sent to asso- ciate individuals, rto form a people, or, as an evangelist ex- presses it,. "to make ready a people prepared for the Lord," and the revolution efeeted at4his time was so substantial, that it is calleiJ a creation, a new age, a new. world, of which Jesus, whom John proclaimed and introduced as chief, was declared the Creator and Lord, for John professed himself only a mes- senger of Jesus, employed indeed- -in his service, but " not worthy to unloose the latchet of his shoes." John, it is supposed was born at Hebron, and, if a judgment of- his educatioH may be . formed by the character of his pa- rents, he jvas trained up in habits. of piety and virtue, for " they were both righteousbefore God, walking in all the command- ments and ordinances of the Lord blameless." -When he was about thirty years of- age, in obedience to the heavenly call, he.^ entered oi) his ministry, by quitting the hill- country, and going down by the wilderness to the plains of Jordan, by proclaiming the kingdom of (3od, the near advent of the Messiah, and the necessity of preparing to receive him by laying aside -sin and superstition, and by an exercise of universal justice, and- lastly, by identifying the person of Jesus as the Messiah. He distributed various rules of righteousness among the different classes that attended his ministry. He said to soldiers,"Do violeiice to no roan ; he exhorted publicans to avoid exaction, and he taught the people benevolence. Let him that hath two coats impart to him that hatlLhone ; and he directed all to Jesus as Master and Lord, in manifesting whom his ministry was to cease,, His dress wa,s, plain, his diet ab- stemious, and his whole deportment grave, serious, and severe. Multitudes, both of provincials abd citizens, flocked to hear him, and all held him as a prophet, and such as renounced their former sinful practices, and believed his predictions con- cerning the Christ, were baptized by hitti in the river Jordan, but the Pharisees and lawyers are to be excepted, for " they rejected the counsel of God against themselves, and were not baptized of him." • • While John was employed in preaching and. baptizin_g at Bethabara beyonjj Jordan, various reports were spread abroad of him, and as thie people were in expectation of the Christ, all men mused in their hearts whether he were the person or not, and the Jews of Jerusalem sent a deputation of priests and Le- vitee to him to inquire what account he gave, of himself. He ■ ■ ■■ 14* " ■ ■ ■' "^ 162 HISTORY OF fully answered, all their questions, and ioformed them that he ■was not the Christ, but the person, spoken of by Isaiah, sent before to prepare the way of the Lord, who stood then among them, but who was not then known. This was the day of the manifestation of Jesus. '. ' .It is- UHcertain by what means John obtained an interview-- with Herod; but,^ certain it is, he reproved him for living, in adultery with- Herodias his brother Philip's wife, arid his laa- guage was that of a man who well understood civil govern- ment, for he'considered law as supreme in a state, and told the king, "It is not lawful for. thee to have thy brother's wife." Herodias was extremely displeased with John for his -honest freedom,'and determined to destroy: him; but though she pre- vailed on the' king to imprison him, yet she eould not persuade him to put him to' death. Two great obstacles, opposed her design. Herod himself was shocked at the thought, for he had observed John, was convinced of his piety and love of justice, he had received pleasure in hearing him, aijd had done many things which John had advised him to do; and, as there is a dignity in innocence, the qualities of the man had struck him with an awe so deep and soleinn, that, tyrant as he was, he could not think of taking away the life of John. Herod also dreaded the resentment of the public, for he knew " the multi- ' tude held John as a prophet." Herodias therefore waited for a favorable opportunity to surprise the king into the perpetra- tion of a crime, which neither justice nor policy could approve, and such an one she founjl on the king's birth-day. The story is at large in the gospel. Dreadful is the condition of a coun- try where any one man is above control, and can do what this absolute, king did! Whether he felt, or only pretended to feel, great sorrow, the fact was the same, he sent an execu- tioner, and commanded the head of the prophet to be broHght, and John was assassinated in the prison. " . The murder did not sit easy on the reeollection of Herod, for, soon after, when he heard of the fame of Jesus, his con-, science exclaimed. It is John, whom I beheaded, he is risen- from the dead ! Certainly, John the Baptist will rise from the dead, and Herod the tetrarch must n;eet him before an impar- tial Judge, who will reward or punish each according to the deeds done in the body. In the present case, the Judge hath declared the character of John.. " John was a burning and a shining light. Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than Jolm the Baptist." It was for just and noble reasons, worthy of a wise and be- nevolent mind, that Jesus estimated John so highly as to pro- THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 168 nounce hirn as great a man as had been borfi of women ; to whieh he added) the least in the kingdom, of heaven was greater than he. It was a comparison between John and his prede^ cessors, and John and hiS successors, in framing the new eco- nomy- He was greater thfin his predecessors, because he first introduced 9. moral assortment of Jews, a kingdom of heaven jjpon efirth : ,he was less than the aptsstles, his successors, ber cause under the direction of Jesus, they brought his plan to perfection, by assorting and incorporating Jews aTid Gentiles in societies, expressly united for the improvement of the mind, the meliorating of the heart, and the regulation of the lifj', a compact practice of piety, and an uniform course of virtue, and so ^extending ,and establishing personal excellence, tAiding to unite all mankind in one family of ianiversal'love; and he who under God gave a sketch of a. design so pure, and so generous^ ought -to be reputed one. of the first characters among mankind. How great then must he be,- the latchet of whose shoes thi? great man was not worthy to unloose ? Whether John baptized by pouring on water, or by bathing in water, is to be determined chiefly, though not wholly, by ascertaining the precise meaniiig of the word baptize. I^ative Greeks. must understand their own language better than for' reigners, and they have alway-s understood the word baptism, to signify dipping ; and therefore from their first embracing of Christianity to this day they have always baptized, and do" yet baptize, by immersion. This is an authority for the mean- ing of the word baptize infinitely preferable to European lexi- cographers; so that a man, who is obliged to trust human tes- timony, and who baptizes by immersion, because the Greeks dp,: understands a Greek word exa,ctly as the Greeks them- selves understand it ; and in this case, the Greeks are unex- cejptionable guides, and their, practice is, ift this instance, safe ground of action. The Syrians, the Armenians, the Persians, and all Eastern Christians, have understood the .G:reek word baptism, to signify flipping, 5ind agreeably to their own versions, they all, and aj,. ways administer baptism by immersion. There is a propriety in acknowledging a believer in Christ, a real character, by baptism- It is giving him the name who hath the things . To this sepse of the word all circumstances and descriptions agree, as baptizing in the river Jordan — going down into the -waXet— cowing up out of the water, buried in baptism, and the restr— so that the proper answer to the que^. tisn, How did Joljin administer baptism? is, By ipnmersipn. 164 HISTORY OF John baptized at Bethabara beyond Jordan. Here he re- ceived the messengers from Jerusalem, and bore that testimony of Jesus which is recorded in the first of John ; then he crossed the river, and baptized on the opposite side, which belonged to Reuben or Manasseh ; and thus his ministry waS extended through the region round about Jordan ; and here he delivered that testimony concerning Christ, which is recorded in the third chapter of John; and this is what some call his second , baptismal station. The word Bethabara signifies a passage- house, and such there were on both sides of the river near the fords, and most likely they were houses to accommodate and direct travellers in times of low water,, and ferry-houses for the convenience of passage, when floods and hfgh waters ren- dered boats necessary. In the arabah, or plain sloping to- wards the ford, where the abutments of Judah, Benjamin, and Reuben met, near the mouth of the river, a little above the north bay of the lake Aspljaltites, stood the town called Beth- abara. ' No places cOuld be chosen more convenient for the .baptism of immersion than these. Here was a gentle descent into water of sufficient depth; here were houses of accommodation ; and fords were public roads. The third i^tation of John was at Enon, near Salim. Salim, is differently written, as Saleim, Salem, Salom, Schiloh, Za,- leim, and so on. Enon was chosen for a place of baptism by John, because there was much water there. In the kingdom of heaven which John was forming, rank- was nothing, superior faculties were nothing, moral excellence was all in all, and faith and repei;itance were indispensable qualifications for baptism ; for 09 John's part there was no, collusion, on that of his converts no blind credulity, and the individiaals whom the Baptist formed into a people were dis- tinguished by three characters; a character of freedom, a cha-. meter of piety, and a character of virtue. 1. A character oi freedom: John taught, but he employed no force, he^ used no allurements, offered no bribes_i nor did any thing to give an unworthy bias. He published a fact, of the truth of which all the world was left free to judge, and it was, 9. circumstance highly favorable to his doctrine, that no, power in being took it under patronage. If was left in the country among the common people, wholly fo itself, at a dis-. tance from the court, the temple, and the army, and many of his hearers fully examined, and freely entered on the econo- my; for they had nothing but conviction tp induce thena to ^ct ^s they did. the' welsh baptists.. 165 2. A character of •piety. The fact was eontained in the prophecies, and the disciples of John believed them, giving themselves up by baptism; to the guidance of him whomsoever- God had appointed Lord of the economy, whenever it should! please God to make him known. 3^ A character of virtue. I baptize you-, said John, at, or lipon your repentance, your invincible abhorrence of sin,. manifested by fruits meet for repentance, that is, by reforma- tion. - Except in one instance, John baptized only persons hav- ing thete characters. This one instaiSce was the baptism! of Jesus. In perfect freedom, with, eminent piety and virtue,- but without any pro- fession of repentance,, Jesus was baptized. By this he entered! on his public ministry. To Bethabara, amidst a great multitude of spectators, ins presence of those who had been baptized, and were now ia waiting for. him, " a people prepared for the Lord," and while- John was conversing with the deputation from Jerusalem, Je- sus came to be baptized, giving by his conductj as well, as by his language to John, the most unequivocal proof of his entire approbation of water baptism. Thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. The very handsome and respectful manner in which John received Jesus, and the conversation that passed between them, no doubt, held up Jesus to the multitude as some person of singular merit, produced a pause, and' a profounds silence, and attracted every eyp to behold the man. Immedi- ately after John, had baptized Jesus, he went up out of the water praying, and while he was going up, the'clouds parted, and a bright line appeared hovering over Mm, falling and ris- ing, rising and fallings as a dove hovers when it is about to alight, an, I at length settling on him. This was placing his whole person in full view, so that his features could not be mistaken, and, to those who saw him, his face must ever after have been the best known face in Judea. ' While the specta- tors were beholding this new and strange, appearance, a voice from heaven said, " This is my beloved Son, in whorn^I am well pleased." Joha seeing the promised sign, exclaimed, addressing himself to the deputation from Jerusalem, "This is he of whom I said, he that cometh after me is preferred be- fore me ;" and he repeated the same record the two succeeding days, on seeing Jesus walking, and so engaged. his disciples to deliver themselves up to the Son of God, which was the chief design of his ministry. Jesus Christ, before his death, promised his apostles, that after -his resurrection he would meet them on a mountain in 166 HISTORY OP Galilee.^;, •Immediately after his resurrectioh, the apgel, who informed tiie women at the sepulchre that he was risen, direct- ed them to^go quickly'.and tell his disciples that he was risen from .the dead, and that he was going before them into Galilee, and that there they should see him.f As they were going to deliver the message, Jesus himself met them, and repeated the drder, " Go tell my brethren, that they go into Galilee, and there they shall see me." ^ In the forty days between his resurrection and ascension, he had many interviews with his disciples, in which he instructed them in the things pertaining to the kingdom, of God. Baptism was one of these things, and of this he chose to speak in the most public manner on the mountain in Galilee to above "five hundred brethren at once." It is not very material whether this were the third, the eighth, or the last appearance of Christ to his disciples, in which " he showed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, and spoke to them of the things pertaining to the king- dom of God."| To the assembly, on the mountain,. " Jesus came, and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye, therefore, .and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost : teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I h§ve commanded you : and I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.''§ It is a glorious example of that bene- volence with which Jesus used the Vast powers committed to his trust. The authenticity of this passage is allowed by all ChristiaJiS, but they differ very much . in expounding it; and three classes of expositors deserve attention ; the first enlarge, the second diminish, the third supersede the meaning of the passage. Without entering into verbal criticisms^ upon which the Christian religion doth not stand, for it is supported by facts true and demonstrative, and not by hypothetical reasonings confined only to a few learned men, it is observable, that one class of expositors so expound the text, as to give it a much wider extent than Jesus intended, for they mtlke it an autho- rity from him to baptize infants, though they are not mention- ed, and though there is not either precept or precedent for' the . practice. The order runs, " teach all nations, baptizing thd&ii" The thing speaks for itself, thfe style is popular, the sense plain, and it must, mean either to baptize whole nations, or such of * Matt. 26:32. Mark 14:28. t Matt. 38:7— 10. . t Acts 1:3. S Matt. 28:18, &c. THE WiEL8H BAPTISTS. 167 all nations as receive your instructions, and desirie ^^e bap- tized^ The first is too gross to be admitted, because it cannot be effected without force, and the grossness of the' dro. instantly turns the mind to the other, the plain and true sense. In the principles of-the kingdom of Christ there is neither fraud nor force, nor is it suitable to the dignity of the Lord Jesus to take one man by conviction, and his ten children by surprise. The practice of the apostles, who understood the words, no doubt, Js the best exposition of the language. Did they bap- tize any whole nation, or city, or village 1 yet they described the baptism of individuals in a style similar to that of the words in question. The following is an example : " Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them," and such as believed Philip, prteaching " the things concerning the kingdom of God', and the name of Jesus Christ, were baptized, both men and women."* The history of this is thus described by Luke. " The apostles which were at Je- rusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God," not the whole country called Samaria, not the whole city of the same name, not Simon andliis adherents, inhabitants of the city, but such only as believed Philip, had received the word of God, and were baptized. * The same Philip baptized the Eunuch, but not his servants j for Christianity is a personal, not a family, or national af- fair.f Some families were baptized, but it was only when each person of each family was a believer', and not always then. Crispus,:j: the chief ruler of the synagogue at Corinth, " believed on the Lord with all his house," yet Paul "baptized none but Crispus ;" for there might be very good reasons for the other believers in his family to^defer their baptism. § The Jailer at Philippi " believed in .God with all his house," there- fore " he was fsaptized, and alHiis straightway."]! The house- hold of Lydia were brethren who were comforted by the apos- tles.lf The family of Stephanas of Corinth, which Paul bap* . tized, were the "first fruits of Achaia, and addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints," that is, to assist the deacons in relieving the poor.** In the days of the apostles, it was argument to tell, " multi-', tudes were added both of men and women.ft The word of' God ^increased, and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem, and a great company of the priests were obedient * Acts 8:5—14. + Ibid, verse 30. t Acts 18:8. * 1 Cor. 1:14. 11 Acta 16:31—33. T Acts 16:16, 4a ** 1 Cor. 1:16; 16:15. ■*+ Acts 5:14. 168 HISTORY OP to the faith.* I^e same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.f What is fhe reason that this is ino argument now? Further, it is inquired, whether the turn- ing of whole nations into Christian churches, so that there is ■no world, but all is church, liave not deprived Christiamity of that noble argument w'hich the purity of the doctrine of Christ afforded. The few upright lose the evidence of their " shin- ing as lights in the world?' in the vast multitude of wicked cha- racters, among whom they are obscured, confounded, and lost. Of what natiojial church can it be said, the people are " holy, harmless, tmdefijed, and separate from sinners?" Whqt na- tion, if they observe the direction of apostolical epistles, durst ■claim a letter directed " to them that are sanctified m Christ Jesus, called to be saints ?":(: To, such a change, say they, it is owing that infidelity abounds ; ai^d a Christianity of this (kind admits of no defence. . The state of baptism during, the lives of the apostles, is to be •gathered from the book of Acts written by Luke, the first ec- clesiastical historian. It extends from the ascension of Christ to the residence of Paul at Rome, a space of more than thirty years. The book is full of information, and in regard to iTap- tism, it informs by what it does not say, as well as by what is reported. ■ For example : The historian relates the baptism of many proselytes — -_as Cornelius, the Ethiopian Eunuch, and others — on their profession of Christianity; of course, the ad- ministrators did not know of such a custom as proselyte-ba|)- tism, or they did not understand proselyte-washing to be bap- tism, or they practised anabaptism, which is not credible. There are frequent narrations of the baptism of ibeliievers, but not one infant appears in the whole history; yet, no doubt, some Christians had married, and had young families within ^e thirty years between the ascension of Jesus and the settte- piaent of Paul at Rome. ■■^There is no mention of any of the ceremonies which ftiodern Cliristians have affixed to baptism : no consecration of water, no sprinkling-, no use of oils and unguents, no sponsors, no kneeling in the water, no trine immersion, no catechumen- state, no giving a name, no renunciation of any demon, none of the innumerable additions, which, under pretence- of adorn- ing, have obscured the glory of this heavenly institute. It be- longs to those who practise such additions, to say how they came by them, and .under what master they serve. Ln conforiiaity to these predictions concerning the kingdom * Acts 6:7. » lb. 2:41. 1 1 Cor. 1:3. ' THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 169 of the Messiah, our Savior also declares the extensive spread of his religion... " The gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world, for a witness, to all nation?." Accordingly when he gave his apostles their commission, heAaidj ." Go ye into all- the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." The "Jewish economy was lilie alight wjidse feeble rays are confined to one house : but Christianity resembles the glorious orb of day distrLbuting hS bright beams to the whole of the human family. Though it was certain, from the sublimity of the doctrines of the gospel, the spirituality of its precepts; its tendency to humble the pride of man, its contrariety to tfie idolatry and superstition which had for so many ages existed in the world, that the apostles' would meet with much opposi- tion in the faithful and zealous discharge of their ministerial duties; yet our Savior, in his address to Peter, concerning his excellent confession, says, ." Upon this. Bock will I-build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it." Gamaliel, speaking to his fellow, senators, reasoned wisely and conclusively, " If this counsel or this wSrk, be of men, it will come to nought : but if it be of God, yc cannot overthrow it." On the first promulgation of Christianity at Jerusalern, the capital of Judea, its progi-ess was rapid and considerable.' Qjjr Saviori.^at the beginning of his public ministry, chose twelve- persons to. attend hini), and then seventy disciples, yhotti he sent by two apd two before his face, into every place whither he himself would go. The minisslry of the seventy disciples was successful for he says, " I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven;". -and they " rejoiced, that the devils were sub- ject unto them, throiiffh -his name." At the ascension of our Savior, probably the rnost part of the members of his church- were present, for " he was seen of above five hundred breth- ren at once." On the day of Pentecost, sUch was the power of divine grace attending the ministry of the word, that " thete were added about three thousand souls." Soon after, such wda the efficacy of the gospel, that the sacred historiari uses this .language, " Many of them who heard the.word, believed; and the number of t1ie Kien," exclusive of the women, " was about five:thousand.*' Again, he says, " Believeiw were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women." Nay, what is still more 'i-emarkable, that " a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith-" Thus the prothise of our Savior to his-apostles was accomplished, " I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which, all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist'i" 15 170 BISTORT OP On the death of . Stephen, the. . proto-maEtyr, many of. the- members, of the, Christian church at Jerusalem, were " scat- tered abroad throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles." Soon after, Saul of Tarsus, afterwards called Paul, who had Been an active agent in this persecution, became a sound convert to the faith of Christ, and.a zealous apostle in propagatlng through every age. The Catholic pretends that his church is of Apostolic origin, and was founded by St. Eeter, andhe can easily prove that a very large portion of the Christian world has, for many centuries, been, and now. is, of, his belief. The Churchman pleads that all the first Christians were Episcopa- lians, and that Bishops Paul; Peter, 'Timpthy, and Titus, go- verned the; churches ; and he moreover suppos&s that Paul's parchment, which' he leftat Troas, contained his episcopal authority. The Presbyterians, Independents, Congregational- iats, Quakers, Methodists, and all, contend that their churches are built after , the Apostolic ' model. And even the Shaking TBS WELSH BAPTISTS. 173 Quaker, although he can make no good pretension to Aposto- lical succession, yet cliaims relation to the hundred and forty- four thousand who have not defiled themselves with women. I am not about to dispute the pretensions or proofs of any one sect in Christendom. It is not my object torshow-what is not true respecting them, but what is trUe respecting ourselves. The Episcopalian can find Bishops, and the Presbyterian, El- ders or Presbyters, among the primitive Christians, and the Congregationalist and Independent, have good grounds for saying that this Apostolic churches, were of their belief re- specting church government; The Baptists believe in Episco- pacy and Presbyterianism or Eldership, when explained ac- cording to their sense of the terms. They hold to the zeal of the Methqdisis, and the inward light of the Qtrakers, when re- gulated and explained according to their sense of propriety and correctness. With most denominations they find something with which they agree. But in the article of baptism they dif- fer from all. While their brethren all around admit infants to baptism, (the Quakers excepted,) they have always. confined the rite to professed believers, and a baptism without an im- mersion is, in their opinioii, " like a guinea without gold." The Baptists have been distinguished from other sects, not only in their views of the subjects and mode of baptism, but they have always held to other sentiments peculiar to them- selVes, and which they consider essential important truths, but .which their opponents have branded with the name of danger- ous errors, or damnable heresies. The supporters of -believer's baptism haye, under every form of government, been the' advocates of liberty; and for this reason, they have never flourished much except in those go- vernments where some degree of freedom has been maintained. Arbitrary states have always oppressed them, and driven them ■ for refuge to' milder regions, They cannot- live in tyranni- cal states, and free countries are the only places to seek for them, for their whole public religion is impracticable whhout freedom. In political changes they have always been friendly to the cause of liberty, and their passion for it h£(s'?it different times led some into a«!ts of indiscretion, and scenes of danger. But with a few exceptions, we may say in truth, that the Bap- tists have always adhered to their leading maxim, to be "sub- ject to the powers" that be;" and all the favor they as Christians have asked of civil governments, has been-^f o give them their Bibles, and let them alone. The interference of the ihagisr trate in the affairs of conscience, they have never courted, but have always protested against. Classical authority and priesfi: 16 * 174 HisTOKT oy ly dominatioti, tKey havo ever opposed and abhorred, and the equality oF Christians as such, and the absolute independency- of churches, they have, most':scrupUlously maintained. Learn- ing they have esteemed in jts proper, place ; but they have also uniformly^ maintained, that the servants of iipd may preach his^fbspel vi-ithout it. The distinction between their ministers and brethren is less than in almost^ any other denomination of Christians; vs^hateve^ abilities their ministers possess, they re- duce them to the capacity of mere teachers; and they consider all not only at liberty, but moreover bound to exercise, undei; proper regulations, the gifts they may possess, for the edifica- tion of their brethren. ' From the New Testament account of the primitive Chris- tians, we believe that they ivere Baptists. But we will, quote the accounts 'given of them by.two authors, and then the reader may judge for himself. Mosheim was no ' friend to the Baptists, and yet he has made many itnportant concessions in their favor ; and in relating the history of the primitive church, he has givema description, which' will not certainly Ripply lo his own church, the Lutheran, nor to any sect in X3hristendorti except the Baptists. " Baptism," he observes, " was adminis- tered in the first century without the public assemblies, in places appointed for that purpose, and was performed by im- mersion of the whole body in water." By this account it api pears that the first Christians went " streaming away, (as Dr. Osgopd would say,) to some pond or river" to be baptized.. Respecting church discipline, the same writer observes : " The churches in those eal'ly times were entirely independent, none of them subject to any foreign jurisdiction, but each one go- verned by its own rulers and laws. For though the churches, founded by the Apostles, had this particular deference shown them, that they were consulted in difficult and dpubtful case^ yet they had no juridical authority, no sort of supremacy over the others, nor the least right to enact laws for them. Nothing on the contrary i^ more evident than the perfect equality that reigned among the primitive churches,"* and so on. ",A * Respecting the '^louncil of Jerusalem, Mosheim has the following-note, Vol, 1, page 105: — "The meeting of the chuich%t Jeiusolemi mentioned in the 15th chapter of llie Acts, is cotnmonly considered as the first Christian council. But. this notion arises from "the manifest abuse of the word council. That meeting was only of one church ; and if such a meeting be called a council, it will follow that there were innumeiable councils in the primitive times. But every one knows, that a council is an assembly of deputies or commissioners sent from several churches associated by certain bonds in a, general body, and therefore the supposition above mentioned, falls to the ground." Mosheim appears to understand the worf council in a high eccle- ■iastic^l sense, and in this point of view bis observations are doubtless cori^c^ ; THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 176 bishop, during the first and'secbnd centuries, was a person who had the care of one Christian assembly, which at that time was, generally speaking, small enough to be contained in a private hopse. In this assembly, he acted ng^t so, much. with the authority of a master, as with the zfeal affid diligence of a iraithfulser»ani,"* and soon. " There was," says Robinson, " among prirnitive Chris- tians^ an uniform belief that Jesus was the Clirist, and a per» feet harmony of affection. When congreOTtions multiplied, so that they became too num,erous to assemble in one place, they parted into separate companies, and bo again and again, but there was no schism; on the contrary, all held a common union, and a member of ope company was a member of all, •If any person reraoved from one place to reside at another, he ; received a letter of attestation, which vvas giveii gnd taken as proof; and'thjs custom very_ prudently pvecluded,,,the. intrusion of impostors. In this manner was framed a catholic or univer« sal church. One company never pretended to inspect the af. fairs of another, nor was there any dominion, or any shado.w of dominion, over the consciences of any individuals. Overt. acts were the only objects of censure, and censure was nothing .but voting a man out of the cornmunity." ' . Let any candid man com pare the different denominations of Christians, of the present day, -with these descriptions of the, primitive church, and" he vcill, we think, be at no loss to deter- mine which comes the nearest to it. But Mr. Robirisoh goes farther,, and determines the matter just as a Baptist believes. " During the three first centuries, Christiap congregations all over the East; subsisted in separale, inaependent bodies, un- supported by government, and consequently without any secu.^ lar povrer over one .another.^ AH this time they were Baptist churches, and though all the fathers of the four^first ages down to Jerome, were of G.i^ece, Syria, apd A-frica, and. thoughthey ^ave great number* of histories of the baptism of adults, yet there is- not one record of the baptism of a child till the year but according to thp ideas which a Baptist would affix to the terjn council, I Bee no irapropriely in applying it (o- this assembly, But I find our brethren differ in theft opinions respecting the natuie of this council, ..whether it was advisory or authorilative, ' Dr. Gill gives the decisions of this , assembly, no higher name than advice, sentiments, determinations, &c., and-ih (his point of view, I think it proper to consider ihertl; . But it ought to be observed, at;the same time, that the advice of so respectable a body as the apostolic mother church at .Jerusalem, assisted in its- deliheiations by the apostles arid elders, ' and all acting under the influence of the Holy Ghost, became a law or aruls ef action to the churo&at Antioch.and to other Christians in the. primitive ages. " Thisadyice," says Dr. Gill, "was regatded as a law," &c, > aiosheim, Vol. 1, pp. 103, 104, 105, 126, 176 HISTORY or 370, when Galates, the dying son of the emperor Valens, was baptized by order of a monarch, who swore he would not be contradicted. The agfe of the prince is uncertain, and the as- signing, of his«illness as the cause of his baptisnj, indicates clearly enough fhat infant baptism was not in practice." But the primitive" Baptist churches, in propess of time, be- came corrupted with many errors, and with infant baptism among the rest. And when Constantine established Chris- tianity as the religion of his empire, errors, which before had taken root, soon grew up to maturity, the Christian chtirch, as established by, law, became a worldly sanctuary, and those who would maintain the gospel in its purity, were obliged to separate from" the great mass of professors, and retire to the best refuges they could find. , Pliny, the younger, in a letter written to the emperor Trajan, concerning the Christians, not quite eighty yeaj's after Christ's ascension, says to him, " Suspending all judicial proceedings, I have recourse to yoii for advice ; for it has appeared to me a matter highly deserving consideration, especially on account of the great number of persons who are in danger of suffering ; for many of all ages, and of every rank, of both sexes likewise, are accused, and will be accused. Nor has the contagion of this superstition seized cities only, but the lesser towns also, and the open country."* • . Justin, surnamed the Martyr, who embraced' Christianity about the year 132, in his dialogue with Trypho, a noted Jew, (whiph he wrote about thirty years after Pliny.'.and 106 after the ascension,) has these remarkable words: " There is no nation; whether of Barbarians or Greeks, or any others, by what names soeVfer they are called, whether they live 'in wag- gons, or without houses, or in tents, among who'm prayers are not made, and*thanksgiving offered up, lo the Father and Cre» ator of all, through the name of the crucified Jesus,"f • Irenseus, who was made bishop' of Lyolte, in the year of our Lord 179, states, " This ^preaching of the gospel, and this faith, the church scattered up and down the whole ^vdrld main- tains, as inhabiting one house, and believes it with one heart and' soul, teaches and preaches it as with one mouth; for though there be different languages in the world, yet the force of tradition, or of that doctriqe that has been delivered to the church, is but one and the same."| Tertullian, of Carthage, wljo flourished about the middle of * C. Plin. Trajario, Imp. lib. x. ep. 97. t Dial, cum Tryph. p. 345. t Ad versus Haereses, lib. 3, cap. 3,pag. nn, 39, THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 177 the second century, and wrote probably not more than twenty yeeirs after Irenseus, gives a larger : aecount, and mentiona, Britain by name. Quoting the words of David, Psalm 19:4, as applicable to the apostles, "Their line is gone out through air the earth, and their words to the end of the world." " In whom," says he, "have all the nations of the earth believed, but in Christ ? Not only Parthians, and M'edes, and Elamites, and- the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judea, and Cappa- docia, in Pontus and Asia, Phrygia and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Lybia and Cyrene, and strangers at Rome, Jews and proselytes, and the other nations ; but also the boun- daries of the Spaniards, «lMhe different nations of the Gauls, and those parts o^ Britain which were inaiccessible to- the Romans, are become subject to Christ," He goes on to say, after enumerating other nations, "In all which- the- name of Christ reigns, because he is now come ; before whom the gatea of all cities are set open, and none §hut ; before whoni doora of brass fly open, and bars of ironware snapt asunder; that is, these hearts once possessed by the devil, by faith in Christ are set open."* Origen, who flourished about the year of our Lord 220, speaking of the prophecies, which the- Jews themselves allowed to refer to the advent of the. Messiah, and particularly on the ■words,*" the whole earth shall shout for joy,-^' he says, " The' miserable Jews acknowledge that this is spoken, of -the presence of .Christ; but they are stupidly ignorant of the person, though they see the words fulfilled. ' Quando pnim terra Britanniae- ante adventum Christi, in unius Dei consensit, religionem ;' when, before the advent of, Chi-ist, did the land of Britain AGKEE in the worship of one, God? When did the land of the Moors — when did the whole globe at once agree in this? But now, on account of tFie churches, which are spread to the uttermost bounds of the world, the whole earth, with rejoicing invokes the God of Israel. "f "Origen tells Celsus what was the -cause of this extensive and rapid spread .of the Christian religion: "The; first preachers who planted Christian churches, their sermons had a might-y force of persuasion above those who taught. the philosophy of Plato, or of any other man en- dowed only with the power of human nature; but the persua- sion of the apostles of Jesus Christ was given of God, persuad- ing men to believe -by the efficacy and power of the Etoly Spi- rit ; and therefore ,:-quickly and swiftly did their word run through the world, or rather the word of God, by their minims * Adversus JudtEos, cap. 7, pag. m. 92. t Origen Qp. vol. -r-, pag. 370. 178 nisTOKT or try converting many sinners from' the evil of their ways, whom no man could have changed by whatever punishments, but the word of God converted, them according to the will of God,"* ., " . -. " ' Eusebius, a learned and inquisitive historian, says, " Innu- merable multitu-des of people, in all cities and countri^, like corn in a well-filled granary, being brorfght in by the, grace' of ■God that brinjgs salvation.' They whose minds were hereto- fore distempered and overrun with the error and idolatry of their ancestors, were cured by'the sermons and miracles of ©ur Lord's disciples : so after shaking off these chains of darkness and slavery, which the merciless demons had put upon them, they freely embraced and entertained the know- ledge and service, of the only true God, the great Creatojifof the • world, whom they worshipped according to the rites and rules of that divine and wisely contriyetl religion, which our Savior had introduced."t In the third'book of his Evangelical •Demonstration, having named Romansj Persians, Armenians, Parthians, Indians, and Scythia:ns,as people among whom'the ^apostles preached the gospel of Christ, he mentions particularly that some of them passed over the ocean to the British islandsi That some of the apostles preached the gospel in -the British islands, he was probably informed by Constantine himself, to whom he was well known"; or received it from' somS of the emperor's countrymen, who were then in his court ; or of"the British bishops, summoned to the council of Nice, where) in all likelihood, some of them made their appearance. , While the red horse of war was prancing in wanton fury on the banks of Britain, trampling on the full ripe blossoms of its youth, and in the glory of its strength — while the sleepless sword was extending its ravages-, and -while miseries were mul- tiplying, without any prospect oT a suitable remedyi behold, tha feet of them that bring good tidings of great joy, that publish peace and salvation, that say unto Zion thy God reignethj ad- vance toward the British isle. Yea, behold the heralds of the Redeemer, carrying in their hands the torch of everlasting truth, and in their hearts the zeal of the Lord of hosts,- enter "Wa.les, and commence their labors of love in Llanilltyd Vawr,:t in the vale of Glamorgan.^ • Contra Celsum, lib. 3, p. 129. t Hist. Eccl.lib. 2, cap.'3. t Lantwitmajor, the port where the missionaries first landed and entered on their liiissipti. 4 A county- of South Wales. The vale of Glamorgan is a rich and extend- .cd district of the county, proverbially called the garden of Wales. THE WHLSH BAPTISTS- 179 The names of the. niissipnaries were Illtyd, Kyndaf, and AWystly. While in Rome as- prisoners of war, they were brought to the gloVious liberty of the children of God, and be- caiTie teachers of the Christian religion. These missionaries of the cross became instrumental in turn- ing many Britons from their ignorance to the knowledge of Christ; and .Druids, not a few, became obedient to the faith. The supposition that Paul preached the gospel in Britain is not altogether without foundation. About six years ago, a polished stone, of about eight feet in length, Was found embo- somed eight feet deep in the earth, near Llahdilo Vawr, in Carmarthenshire, with this, inscription upon it in the Welsh language : " Near this place has the apostle Paul been preach- ing the gospel — A. D. 64." While the missionaries were incessant in labor, and indefa- tigably exercising their ministrations among their benighted countrymen, some informed the British king that certain per- sons were spreading a new religion, altogether different from the ancient religion of the country. The king, consequently, summoned the preachers to appear before him and his princes, on a certain day, which summons they obeyed. When the accused made their appearance before the court, the king in- quired of them what were their principles, and whence they had been taken. One of them replied, " Ye honorable men, the God of heaven and earth, the Creator of all things, whether visible, or invisible, hath sent us to- declare unto^you,'ithat he is the only object of worship, and that if you believe . in him, and cast away your idols, you shall have; eternal life in hea- ven." Then he proceeded to describe the condition of man by nature, and our salvation by Jesus Christ. Thsn the king and liiis princes answei-ed, " We find no fault in your offers, and could we .believe that the-y were true, we would, peradven- ture, submit ourselves to what you require. ..But we, (praise to the tutelary gods,) live secure by following the religion of the country.- And we may be rash and unwise, if we refiounce the religion of the fathers' and listen to your tales ; but as we have been informed that -you are intelligent, peaceable m'en, we declare unto you, that , you shall not be in need of supportt And as many as you rriay prevail upon to become proselyted; peace be to thCm. But we will adhere to the rellgioft of the state." Thus the missionaries .were dismissed fropn the British throne with almost Gallio-like* indifferencei. Yet' the British king had, no disposition to stop them in their career of benevo- lence, but encouraged them in the continuance of well-doing, with a promise of protection and patronage. " ISO HISTOKY OP "Meyric Gwawdrydd, the sovereign of Britain, together with his son Cpel, and Arivog, the chief prince of his host,, were al- most -persuaded to become Christians ; but still they loved Tthe honor which comet h from men rathpr than that vvhich cometh from God) by adhering to Druidieal supei-stitfons and rejectipg the claims of the Christian religion. "Not many wise men after thfe flesh, not" many mighty, not many noble are called.. But God hath chpsen the foolish, things of. the worl'd to con- found the wise : and God hath chosen the weak things of tho world to confound the things which are mighty, and base thinga of the world, and things which are despised hath God chosen, yea, and things thaf are not tolling to nought things that are." Thus it was in Britain : while the king and many of his princes and nobles were following their heathenish practices> the common people, seeing the miracles wrought, and witness- ing the power of divine grace exemplified in the lives of those- who had been, heretofore, the most, abandoned and desperate chara,cters, were melted into submission to the feith of Jesus Christ, and vast numbers rallied around the standard of the cross; and in contrasting the present peaceful habits of these. Christian converts with' their former warlike exercises, one might have justly exclaimed, Tins is the octsteetched arm OP God. The word of God mightily increased in Britain, by the divine influence which accompanied the prfeaching of the truth. Such was the rapid m/irch of the gospel, that in the space of a few years nearly all regions x)f the country heard the "gladly so- lemn sound." About the year 197, TertuUian, an African divine, makes honorable mention of the' Britons by the- abun- dant success which accompanied the preaching of the gospel. It is true that TertuUian lived at a great distance from Britain, and made these statements from the reports he had received. Nevertheless; the gospel must have taken a deep root in Britain, since the report of its success had extended to Africa. In thfc'year 180, Lies ab Coel,* the British king, was" con- verted to Christianity. In his conversion we have the first ac- complishment of the proSSise, "And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers : they shall bow down to thee with their face toward the earth, and lick up the dust of iky feet; and thou shalt know that I am* the Lord, for they shall not be ashamed that wait for me." Lies was the first'of all the princes of Christendom that received Christian baptism. ; * Lucius. His name in the British languao:e signifiM.ienpJii, because of th« true benefit which his Biibjecis. derived from his Christian benevolence. TIIB ■WELSH BAPTISTS. 181 Although his own country wais'supplied with Christian teach- ers, yet in embracing Christianity he sent for direction to Elu- therius, Ihe Bishop of jRome. Because the-Roraans were then so powerful in Britairi, and the mutual commerce and inter- course of the two nations so extensive, he chose to send to the capital of the world. At that time the streams of .divine truth were hot corrupted there- with- the traditions of men, and with gross superstitions. Here is a copy of the letter : ' " Lies ab Coel, the king of Britain, to Elutherius, the bishop of Romef, scndeth greeting : I have endured, for some time, a wounded spirit and a troublesome mind, because I hesitated, in regard tothe besfreligion for me and my subjects to adhere •,to. Now I begin to feel the wretched state of my ignorance of God, and of his religion. I know that idols can do nothing, ^ and doubtless that all are fools who trust in the'm? • Therefore, I beseech thee to send over .to Britain some of your pious teachers, to instruct us in the Chi-istian faith.— r Fa re well" Godj the wise disposer of all huma,n events, in his inscruta- ble wisdora, permits the- wrath of man to fly on the wings of speed, and to fix its deadly talons on the excellent of the earth. But in his own time, he restrains the remainder of wrath, curbs the foaming rage of the tyrant, and tells the cruel persecuter, " Hitherto shall thou go, arid no farther." After Dioclesianhad sated himfeelf with the blood of saints, he abdicated his throne, retired to a secluded spot, where he spent the residue of his life in painful reflections and keen re- morse. Having dragged a miserable existence, for the space of nine years, by the stings of a guilty conscience, he com- .mitted suicide by swallowing a chalice of poison. He was suc- ceeded by Constans, a man famous for his clemency and equity, and who was married to Helen, the daughter of- Coel Godebog, of Britain; by whom he had 'a son, known by the name'of Constantine the Great, who' was the first of the Ro- , man emperors that received the faith of Christ. Constans was favorably disposed towards Christians. He interceded for them, though unsuccessfully, with Dioclesian ; yet by his, authority in Britain, the persecution there did not exceed a year ; whereas, in other countries it continued for ten years. Constans, although not a professor of Christianity, was yet decidedly partial to Christians ; and his decided esteem for them was strikingly manifested on all occasions. ' On a certain occasion, he made a trial of the sincerity of his ehief officers, and he determined to know whether his courtiers were real Christians or hypocrites. He therefore convened .them to- gether, and said that his. will was, that whosoever would saeri. 16 ; 182 msTORT or flee to the gods should continue in his favor, and enjoy their ■ privileges in court, but that those who would not submit should be dismissed from, his service. Consequently, the' Christians, bowing their heads, resigned their ofRoes, and departed ; but the hypocrites remained with the emp^r, and declared their willingness to sacrifice. The emperor caused the Christians to be recalled, and exalted them to still more honorable offices and^ privileges ; but the hypocrites he banished from his pre- sence, as unworthy of confidence ; justly inferring that those who could prove treacherous to their God," could never be his faithful subjects. . No Roman was ever so endeared to the Britons as Constans, and the affection of the latter to the former was no less ardent and distinguished. It is difficult to know whicTi of the two parties showfd the most signaLmarks of attachment; whether they, in their respect and obedience, or he, in his mildness and kingly benevolence. For the sake of establishing permanent peace between tbe two nations, and in order to .remove all jealousies and inveteracy, he married Helen, or Ellen, a lady of rare beauty arid of sinning virtues, who was the daughter of Coel, king of Britain, by his wife Stradwen, daughter of Cad- van ab Conan, prince of North Wales. Helen became the mother of a prince, whose name will be remembered as long as the world standeth, not only as 'the warm advocate of the Christian faith, but as one who injudiciously amalgamated the. church with the state. ' " During the dissemination of Pelagiaii doctrines, the Britons were in a state of weakness and religipus.decline. The coun- try was frequently involved in troubles, by the inroads of Picts; Hibernians, Franks, and Saxons, whose depredations kept the natives in perpetual alarm, and tended effectually to obstruct the progress of religion. While Agrigola and his exhorters were preaching salvation through Christ, their doctrines. were well received, and relished as doctrines in which they had been taught in the gospel. But when they asserted and maintained that man could be saved by exerting his own ability, indepen- dent of the aid of divine grace, they were either heard with suspicion or rejected as heretical. And when the ingenuous auditors demanded proofs, they could not be adduced from Scripture ; but Agrigola and his followers attempted to prove their new doctrines from the principles of false philosophy. The unsophisticated Britons not being prepared to meet them on this illegitimate ground, they sent over to their neighbors in Gaul (France), requesting them to furnish them with a few pious, able, and learned ministers, who would enter into a put)* THE Welsh baptists. 183 lie discussion with those sanctimonious novices, who sought to deprive them of their hope, and to overturn their faith. The deputies were received by the Gallic chulrch with re- spect and honor; and, to express their willingness to serve their brethren, they held a council, in order to fix on men of good report, fult of the Holy (jhost and of wisdom, to meet the wishes and supply the wants df the churches in Britain, in their present exigency. Two ministers, Garmbn, bishop of Alet-y-sodor, and Lupus, bishop of Trecastle, men of superior intelligence, of Excellent moral character, and of sound and firm principles, were chosen by the council to be sent to Bri- tain. As soon as they arrived in Britain, they were actively, zealously, and warmly employed in preaching the gospel of truth to the- body of the people in Welsh, and to the learned in Latin; The then moral and religious state of Britain demanded their indefatigable labors and most zealous efforts. Besides the er- roneous principles disseminated by the false teachers among avowed adherents to Christianity, idolatry and Druidism had been restored in many sections of the country, but the accumu- lation of obstacles only augmented the labors of the bishops and brightened their confidence in God. It was their invaria- ble custom to traverse the country in all directions, preaching the necessity of divine grace to aid their hearers to glorify God, and showing that good purposes and resolutions are merely the' offspring of selfishness, presumptions and folly, if proceeding not from a principle of sanctifying grace. The Lord gave of his Spirit to cD»operate with their diligent minis- trations. Thus, by the blessing of God, unbelievers were brought over to tlie faith, the feeble were strengthened, and those who had' before despised the doctrijjes of grace saw their error, and were brought to adopt the language of Paul, " Not I, but the grace of God which was with me." Garmon anOjupus having ascended high in the public es- teem, and becMbe distinguished for their popular talents, the ' fklse teachers retired for a season from public observation, per- haps to screen themselves from the arrows of enthusiasm, op rather to prepare themselves for a public oral discussion with their reverend opponents. The tide of public feeling against the advocates of Pelagian- ism having diminished by their silence and disappearance^ the false teachers and their exhorters took courage, re-entered on their labors, and challenged the Gallic bishops to enter with them into a public discussion, on the points at issue. The place of their rendezvous was London. Tfafere the false teach- ers, who composed the majority, commenced by making their 184 HISTORY or harangues, in wiich they magflified the powers and faculties of man, and asserted how many meritorious works man could perform, if he only followed the dictates of reason, and con- sulted his own judgment, and that transgressions were merely the effects of carelessness and pliability. Garmon, in reply, explained systematically, the: change which had been effected in the moral essence of the mental faculties of Adam, posterior to his transgression." Instead of uprightness of heart, he be- came prone to a wayward course ; and instead of the. calm, the composure, and comfort, which were before' a perpetual feast to his soul, his' breast was now the seat of tumultuous' passions, such; as carnal desires, perturbation of mind, anguish,, and remorse. " Now," said he, ''* this is what is intended in the Scriptures by the old' man — namely, the base passions, the lusts^ the evil propensities that are in us, which we have inhe- rited from Adam our progenitor; for, as the branches partake of the nature of the stock, -so we, being of Adam'^s race, par- take of his corrupt nature, which he acquired by the fall. Thus it is evident that the first work of a Christian's new birth is* to. cast away, the unruly passions and lusts, which so extensively now domineer and exercise'authority' over him. But he cannot' enter upon such an impoijtant work merely by his own ability and efforts"; for our nature is frail and corrupt^ and the imaginations of man's heart are evil from his youth ; but by seeking the aid of God's grace to stand with our good purposes, as it is written, " My grace is sufficient for thee, liiy strength shall be made perfect in"-'thy weakness." The audi- tors were highly satisfied and greatly comforted by the defence of Garmon, and such were the angry feelings manifested to- wards the false teachers and their exhorters, that they would' have been roughly treated, had it riot been far the interposition of the two bishops. " • The two bishops systematically carried forward their opera- tions in the moral anjelioration and conversioiBlf the. Britons. They first established schools for, the attainment and diffusion of religious and useful knowledge, as far aS' means rendered' their object practicable. . Several of the British clergy were then unlearned and unstable.- They were but children in un- derstanding, and but partially and superficially acquainted with the Holy Scriptures, and the branches of theology. This state of ignorance and insufficiency induced them to send over to France* for suitable men to resist the false teachers. In those ■ '* France at that time was called Gaul, and theinhabitants were 'Welsh peo- ple, who epoke the WcUh language. But after the Romans invaded' Gaul TlIE WELSH BAPTISTS. 185 academies established by Gartnon and Lupus, young men studied in the higher branches of- literature, and in theology, to aid them in the sacred ministry. The two principal men chosen as superintendents over these nurseries of learning, were Dyfrig and lUtyd, men of distinguished talents, both natural and acquired, and of ardent zeal in the dissemination of know- ledge and promotion of piety, and who were in all respects qualified for their important charge. Dyfrig opened his school ■ at the city of Caerleon, in South Wales, where not only the sons of farmers and mechanics received his tuition, but the sons •of the nobility, who studied the sciences — namely, philosophy, astronomy, &c. It is stated that, on some occasions, his pupils amounted to a thousand in number. Teilo Vawr, who so strenuously defended the grace of God in an assembly held at Llandewi-brevi, in South Wales, was his pupil. Another pupil of 'his was Cadoc, the son of Kynlas, the lord of Glamorgan. Dyfrig, having extensively sown the seed of knowledge, and having seen the rapid progress of literature, resigned his charge as a tutor, and was made the first bishop of Llandaff, and was translated thence to the bishopric of Caerleon. Hltyd also ably acted his pjirt in Llanilltyd, in Glamorgan, in restoring literature and exerting a moral influence. His pupil was Sam- son, a man of extensive knowledge, who, nevertheless, greatly injured his country, by collecting many rare and precious, manuscripts, and taking them with him to Bretagne. Gildas was one of his pupils, who wrote an ecclesiastical history of Britain in Latin. Dewi and Paulin were among his pupils ; beside many others, who in point of genius, learning, and piety, were ornaments to their country, and who would have been an honor to any country in the age in which they lived, and per- haps would shine during the present march of refinement. Bangor-is-y-Coed, in North Wales, also experienced the be- nevolent care, and efficient encouragement and support of Gar- mon ; for he appointed Adian as the principal and superinten- dent of the college, who was the son of Gornew, and the grands son of Urien Keyed, prince of North Wales. Bangor-is-y- Coed and Caerleon, were the principal fountains of learning in Great Britain at that period. The reason why Wales sar- passed England, as it regarded its literary institutions, was, and Britain, the nobility of bolfc countries learned the Latin language i so that it was necessary for Garnion and Lupus to preach in Both Latin and Welsh to the ancient Britons. Though it was not the native tongue of either preachers or hearers, yet no man was considered learned, at that tune, except he could speak fluently in Latin ; which is, in sonie measure, the case in Wales to this (My, 16 * 180 HISTOKY OF that the latter was often the scene of foreign inroads, while the former was but seldom annoyed with savage invaders. Garmon and Lupus, having establisiicd order in Britain, re- turned to France. As soon as the news of their departure was generally announced, the false teachers re-entered. upon their labors, and soon filled the country with tbe sound of their in- sipid doctrines. A messenger was sent to solicit the return of Garmon to the former scenes of his ministerial labors, inas- much as the advocates of Pelagianism were throughout the country loudly decrying the fundamental principles of- Chris- tianity, and, by" all the art and cunning of errorists, were at- tempting to erect their own standard of faith. Garmon pro- ceeded to Britain without delay, and took Severus with him, an able and eloquent man in the Scriptures. Nothing deserving of peculiar notice transpired in Britain, between the final departure of Garmon thence, and the coming of the Saxons thither. See Extracts from the Pariah Church, in the Religiov* Magazine — Benedict'' s History of the Baptist Denomination in America. — Hanes Prydain Fawr, by Rev. Titus Lewis ; Hanes Crefydd yng Ygymry, by Rev. Prof. D. Peter: Translated by Evans Mdrtyn, and published in the Chris- tian Herald, Vol, 6. THE WELSH BAPTIST*, 187 WELSH ASSOCIATIONS. We have every reason to believe that the Welsh Baptists had their associations, and that Dyfrig, Illtyd, and Dynawt, were the leading men among them, long before Austin's at- tempt to convert them to Popery, in that association which was held on {be borders of England, about the year 600. The first associatioii after the reformation, as far as we can find, was held at Abergavenny, on the 14th and 15th' days of the sixth month, in the year 1653 ; when the ministers and messengers of five of the eld and apostolical Baptist order, met and calmly and deliberately considered the best means to bo adopted for the furtherance of the gospel of Christ. They re- presented the churches of Olchon, Llantrisaint, Llanwcnarth, Swansea., and Carmarthen.* They unanimously agreed that the church of Olchon should ordain more elders and deacons, and assist the church ofLlanwenarth to support their minister. The names of the delegates are not recorded. It is only stated, that twenty-four of them signed the minutes ; aad J. Thomas, the Welsh historian, has given us only the names of seven of them — namely: Howel Vaughan, Walter Prosser, Thomas Parry, Howel Watkins, Charles Garson, and Stephen Brace, The next association was held at Aberavon, within the bounds of the church of Swansea, in the year 1654; wherein it was resolved, that the church of Carmarthen being destitute of a pastor, should be supplied by other ministers in regular rotation ; and that John Miles, David Davis, Walter Prosser, and William Prichard, should prepare writings to be presented to the next association, on the duty of pastors, deacons, and members of churches; which .also they did. John Miles was appointed to visit the churches of Olchon and Llanwenarth, as Q^en as he could during the year, tO assist them, and to endea- vor, to ascertain >vhether there were any among them that were likely to be useful in the vrork of the ministry, and to form his ' From ihe history, of the above churches, we find that each of them had eeveral branches ; and that every minister wag both a, pastor and a mission- aiy, within the bounds of his own church. The distance from Llanwenarth to Cannarthen is about one hundred miles, and nearly as much from Olchon to Swansea. 188 HISTOEY -OP judgment of the. gifts and qualifications of such as had com- menced preaching; The next association was held at Llantrisaint, in the same year; when the subject of laying on of hands on the baptized, fir^tcame under their consideration. The above named minis- ters, and William Thomas also, were appointed to write on the subject against the next association, to be held at the Hay, within the hounds of the Olchon church. We have not seen the account of that association, but soon afterwards Messrs. Rider and Hopkins, who were great advo- cates for it, were sent down from Glaziers' Hall church, Lon- don, to Wales, and laid their hand's on some of the children of Gomer, for the first time since the introduction of Christianity into the Isle of Britain. By degrees, it became a universal practice. Some years afterwards, the question was agitated again in the churches of Maesyberllan and ; Ebenezer, and finally settled by the association that it should not be a bar of communion. The associations were held afterwards in the following places : ' Year. 1650 1651 1653 1554 16.54 1655 16.06 1689 1690 1700 1701 1702 1703 1704 1705 1706 1707 1708 1709 1710 Places. Swansea. Carmarthen. Fenni. Aberafon. Llantrisaint. Gelli. Brecon. London.* Do. Places, Llanwenarth Do. Swansea Llanwenarth Swansea Llanwenarth Swansea Llanwenarth RhydwiliRi Maesyberllan Year, 1691 1692 1693 1694 1695 1696 1697 1698 1699 Places. London. De. Bristol. Do, Do." Do. Do. Taunton. Do. Ministers appointed to preach, Richard Williams, Philip James. . Abel Morgan. . Morgan Griffiths. Nathan Davies or Caleb Evans^ John Jenkins or Samuel Jones. Minutes lost. Do. • This year the association published their ConfeesioR of Faith, which WM adopted bgr the Philadelphia Baptist aasoeiation in 1743, THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 139 Year. Place, 1711 llengoed 1712 Llanwenarth 1713 . Rhydwilim 1714 Swansea 1715 Blaenau 1716 Llanwenarth 1717 Blaenaa 1718- Llanelli 1719 ■Rhydwilim 1720 Maesyberllan 1721 Coomb 1722 Hengoed 1723 Llanwenarth 1724 Blaenau ; 1725 Llanelli . - .1726 Cilfowyr 1727' . Swansea 1728 ilhydwilim'' 1729 Llanglophan. 1730 Hengoed 1731 Llanwenarth 1732 Blaenau 1733 Penjfay • 1734 Penygarn 1735 Llanelli 1736 Rhydwilim 1737 Newcastle 1738 Hengoed 1739 Llanwenarth 1740 Cilfowyr 1741 Blaenau / 1742 Llatiglophan 1743 Cilfowyr 1744 Penygarn 1745 Pentref 1746 Swansea Ministers appointed to preach. Minutes lost. Do. Nathan Davies. John Jenkins or Nathan^ Davies. • Morgan Griffiths or John Harris. John Jenkins or John Harris. John Harris or Enoch Francis. Enoch Francis or W. Meredith. David James or Nathan Davies. ■ Nathan Davies or Samuel Jones. Samuel Jones or W. Meredith. Caleb Eyans. or William Philips. •N. Davies or Morgaft Griffiths. Morgap Jones or Enoch Francis. Enpch Francis or John Philips. John Jenkins or Caleb Evans. Gififfith Jones or John Jenkins. John Jenkins or Miles Harris. Enoch Francis or Roger David- Enoch Francis, Matt. 24:45/- Bern'd Foskett, Bristolyl Tim. 4:7. Rogerbavid, 1 Tim. 4:16. Miles Harris, Rom. 10:15. ■ Hugh Evans, Eph. 3:8. Moi^an Griffiths, Acts 26:28. "Thoma's Mathias,. Jer. 3:15. Griffith Jones> 1 Cor. 4:1,2. Hugh Evans, Phil. 4:8. Morgan Harris, Job 33:23. Hugh Evans, 2 Kings, 2:14; David Owen, 1 Cor. 16:10. • Bern'd Foskett, Bristol', 1 Thes. 1:5. Griffith Davies or Htigh Evans. Miles Harris, Jer. 1-5:19. Evan Jenkins, 2 Tim. 2:19. D.Tkomas,Cilfowyr,,lChron.29:.l. Hugh Evans, Isaiah 62r6,7. Thomas Edwards, 2 Tim. 2:15, Evan Jenkins, Heb. 12:15. Griffith Jones, 2 Chron. 15:7. 190 Year. Place. 1747 Brfechfa 1748, Garth 1749 Llanelli 1750 Moleston 1751 1752 Hengoed Aberduar 1753 Maesdorglwyd 1754 Rhydwilim 1755 Bethesda 1756 Llandyssil 1757 Llanwenarth 1758 Llanglophan 1759 Blaenau 1760 Cilfowyr 1761 Peptygarn 1762 Pentref 176S Swansea 1764 Maesyberllan 1765 DoIqu 1766 Llanelli 1767 Moleston nisTOKY or Ministers appointed to preach. Evan Jenkins, Jude 21. Evan Thomas, John 21;i7. Evan Jenkins, 1 Thes; 2:12. " Griffith Jones, 1 Gor. 2:2. Hugh Evans, 2 Cor. 5:20. • G. Thomas, NeVccastle, 2 Cor. 5:11. D. Thomas,. Cilfowyr, Matt. 22:4. . Griffith Jones, 2 Cor. 13:2. Evan Jenkins, Matt. 16.11. John Thonijas, 2 Tim. 4:5. Griffith Davis and Evan Jenkins- Edmund Watkins, Mark 16:15. CalebHarris, Col. 4:3,4. D. Thomas, Cilfowyr, 1 Tim. 4:16. Griffith Davies, Eph. 3:8. Caleb Harris, 2 Tiisn. 2:25. Miles Harris, 1 Cor. 15:34. . • Richard Jones, 2 Tim.. 4:2. Hugh Evans, 2 Tim. 2:1. Miles'Harris, Revi 14:6,7i Griffith Davis, Act's 5, 42. T. Thomas, Aberdoar, 1 Cor. 9:16. Hugh Evans. T)avid Owen, Col. 4:17. Hugh Evans, 1 Cor. 1:2S,24. Evan Thomas, Luke 12:42. Hugh Evans, Aets 4:24. Edmund Watkinsi Lwke 14:23, . Benjamin Francis, Tit. 2:14. D. Thomas, Newcastle, Matt. 2 1 :42i Hiigh Evans, Rom. 1:16. John Williams, Col* 1:28. Benjamin Francis, 1 Peter, 2:2. D. Thomas, Rhydwilim, Ps. 51:13. Hugh Evans, Eph. 4:12, 13. Caleb Etohs, D, D., Phil. 2:1." James Lewis,. 2 Tim. .2:15. . • Hugh Evans, Hos. 14:5. " George.Rees, 1 Peter, 5;2. Benjamin Francis, Micah 2:7. T. Thomas, Aberduar, Isa. 27:13. Hugh Evans, Zech. 14:20. Griffith Davies, Cot.' 1:28. Caleb Evans, D. D., Col. 3:11. THE WBLSn BAPTISTS. 191 Year. 1768 Plaec. Hengoed 1769 Aberduar 1770- ;Cap^.yffin. 1771 Penyfay 1772 Rhydwilim 1773 Betbesda 1774 Ebenezer 1775 Brynbyga^ 1776 Panteg 1777 Caerleon 1778 Salem 1779 Glyn 1780 Lianwenarth 1781 Llanglophan 1782 Blaenau 1783 CilfoWyr - 1784 Pcnygarn Ministers appointed to preach. D. Thomas, Newcastle, 2 Cor. 4:5. Sam. Stennett, D. D., Mat. 28:20. D.Thomas, Rhydwilim, 2 Cor, 5:14. Benjamin Francis, Rev. 3:19, John Williams, Acts 6:22 23. Hugh Evans, Mai. 2:15; William Williams, 2 Cor. 5. 11. Benjamin Francis, Psalm 126:6. Griffith Davies, 2 Cor. 5:20. Williarri Williams, Heb. 12:2. John Williams, Matt. 22:4. , Huo^ EVaiis, Zech.l:5. Edmund Watkins, Acts 20,26,27. Benjamin Francis, '1 Cor. 15:68. William Williams, Hos. 7:9. Hugh Evans, Heb. 12:22,.23. -Thomas Hiller, Liuke 8:35. John Thomas, Deut. 33:3. Benjamin Francis, Phil. 1:27. Joshua Thomas, Psalm 42:5. George Rees, 1 Cor. 5:18. Hugh Evans, Luke 12:43. < Benjamin Francis, 1 Cor. 2:2. Thomas Philips, Acts 15:16. Benjamin Francis, Luke 10:2. John Williams, John 1:1, 3. S. Medley, Liverp'l, Zech. 9:16,17. Stephen Davies, Matt; 16:24. .George Rees, Acts 11:21. Zecharias Thomas, Gal. 6:14. Caleb Evans, ,D. D., 1 Tim. 1:15. Benjamin Francis, 1 Thess. 2:13. David Evans, Eph^ 1:23. William Williams, Heb. 3:7, 8. John Thomas, Jer. 3:23., Benjamin Francis, Matt. 25:21. George Rees, Zech. 3:4. Benjamin Francis, Zech. 14:3. Morgan Rees, 1 Pet. 2:4. Miles Edwards, Psalm 23:5. T. Thomas, Peckham.Rom. 5:11, David Evans, GraigJ Zech. 9:9- Caleb Evans, D. D., Ps. 119:129. JohnHichard, Graig, Luke 2:10. 192 Yeor, Place. 1785 Graig' 1786 Pentref ,1787 Heol y Prior 1788 Llanerchymedd' 1789 Maeeyberlian 1790 Dolau HISTORY OF Minietersuppointed to preach. H.DavieSjLlanglophan, Jobn 1:14. Benjamin Morgan, Zeoh. 4:8. Zechariah Thomas, Cant. 2:9. DavidJones, 1 Tim. 1:10. T. Thomas, Peckham, John 8:32. Miles Edwards, Psalm 36:7. H. Davies,LlanglophEin, Jer. 15:19. Caleb "Evans, D. D., 1 Jolin 4:10. Josh. Thomas, same text in Welsh. Gfeorge Rees, 2 Cor. 5:4.'. David Jones, Mai. 1:11. ^ T.Thomas, Peckham, 1 John 2:3. 'Job Davis, Frome,- 2 Cor. 4r7. T. Thomas, Aberduar, Isa. 53:10. Morgan^Rees, Hab. 3:9. D. Powell, Matt. 17:36. Gabriel Rees; Luc. -24:26. Benjamin Philips, Eccles. 3:3. David Evans, Dolau, Rev. 1:20;' B. Davies, Hwlffordd, John 3:19. H. Davies, Llanglophan,Eph. 3:8. David Evans, Cilfowyr, Ps. 149:2. T. Thomas, Abcrduar, Is. 14:32. Williarh Williams, Neh. 8:2. Caleb Evans, D. D., Acts 15:9. • George Rees, 1 Tim. 6:6. Benjamin Francis, Rom. 6:15. Edmund Watkins, Luke-14:22, 23. Benjamin Francis, Phil. 3:16. John Evans, Roe, 2 Cor; 4:7. David Jones, Isaiah 40:7.. Joshua. Thomas, Josh. 21:45. THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 193 SPECIMENS OF WELSH PREACHING. Here it may not be improper to make a few preliminary remarks. The ministry of the gospel, through the instrumentality of Welsh preachers, has produced a most wonderful effect, which is visible in the ornament of evangelical knowledge, and the beauty of that morality, that broidered garment of pore gold in which- the Principality is clothed. Notwithstanding many of her ministers go out to preach without any golden rings, and precious diamonds on .their fingers, and even without the learn- ing of Athens and Rome — the oratory of Demosthenes, the chief orator of Greece, or of Cicero, the chief orator of Rome ; yet, by the influence of the Holy Spirit of God inflaming their gifts, and firing their zeal and love to Christ and the souls of men, they have set the land of Cambria on fire. There is no portion of the terrestrial globe, of its size and containing the' same number of inhabitants, where the religion lof Christ has been and now is so flourishing, and where it has had such an universal effect, as the Principality of Wales— where the flow- ers of rnorality decorate its hills and dales, and ungodly and heathenish customs are flying away, like the demons of Gadara before the Son of God in the days of his flesh. However excellent the written sermons pf Welsh ministers might appear in any language whatever, the effect is nothing, comparatively, to that produced by the living speakers. Their superiority as preachers may be ascribed, measurably, to their pathetic,, warm, and masterly manner of delivery, and their prepossessing appearance and compass of voice, which enables them to command the attention of thousands. iWuch of the original force and beauty of their sermons, therefore, are lost in translating. The Fall of Man, and his Recovery by Christ. At a meeting of ministers in Bristol, the Rev. Mr. invited several of his brethren to sup with him. Among them was the minister officiating at the Welsh meeting-bouse in that city. He was an entire stranger to all the company, and silently attentive to the general conversation of his brethren. The subject on 17 194 HISTORY OF ■which they were (discoursing was the towards the house, as straight as a line, over fences, ditchesj and hedges ; and I never saw him walking as slow as he does now." In a few moments, however, he arrives at the- door of the house, to the great terror and consternation of all the inmates. He gently tries the door, and finds no admittance. He pausea a moment, steps towards the window, and says, in a low, firm, and melodious voice — " My dear wife, if you will let me in, there is no danger, I will not hurt you. I bring you gla^ THE WELSH BAPTISTS. 201 tidings of great joy." The door was reluctantly opened, as it were between joy and fear. Having deliberately seated him- self, he said : " I ani come to show you what great things God has done for me. He loved me witb an eternal love. He redeemed me from the curse of the law, and the threatenings- of vindictive justice. He saved me from the power and thedo- minion of sin. He cast out the devils out.of my heart, and made that heart which was a den of thieves,, the temple of the Holy Spirit. I cannot tell you how much I love the Savior. Jesus Christ is the foundation of my hope, the object of my ("faith, and the centre of my affections. I can venture my im- mortal soul upon him. He is my best friend. He is altoge- ther lovely — the. chief among ten thousand. He is my wis- dorn, righteousness,- sanctification, and redemption. There ig, enough in him to make a poor sinner rich, and a miserable sinner, happy. His flesh and blood is my food — hjs right- eousness, my wedding-garment — and his bl'ood is efficacious to cleanse me from all my sins. Through him I can obtain eter- nal life^ for he is the brightness of the Father's glory, and the express. image of his person — ^in whom dwelleth all the fullness of the Godhead bodily. He deserves my highest esteem, and my warmest gratitude.. Unto him who loved me with an eter- nal love, and washed^me in his own blood — unto him be the glory, dominion, and power, for ever and- ever ! For he has rescued my soul from hell. He plucked me as a brand out of the burning. He took me out of the miry clay, and out of a horrible pit. He set my feet upon a rock, and established, my goings, and put in my mouth a new song of praise and glory to him ! Glory to him for ever !■ — Glory to God in the highest ! —Glory to God, for ever and ever! Let the whole earth praise him l^-Yea, let all the people praise him." It is beyond the power of the strongest imagination to con- ceive the joy and gladness of this family. The joy of sea- faring men delivered from, being shipwrecked — the joy of a man deliveredfrom a burning house — the joy of not being found guilty ■to a criminal at the bar-— the joy of receiving, pardon- to a con- ■'demned malefactor — the joy of freedom to a prisoner of war, — is nothing in comparison to the joy of him who ia delivered from going down to 'the pit 'of eternal destruction. For it is a joy unspeakable and full of glory. i In speaking from these words — ■ . I. We' Would notice Christ's mission into the world to destroy the works of the devil. 202 HISTORY OP II. His qualifications for that impo5tant work : He is :both God and man — the Son of God most high. III. The awflil state and condition of those people, who love the things of the world more than Jesus Christ — who join tha Gadarenes in saying unto Christ, Depart from us. According to the best information we can obtain, there are at present in Wales, 250 Baptist meeting-houses, and about as many other stated preaching places, for lectures oh Sunday and weekday evenings, which are regularly supplied with the preach- ing of the gospel by Baptist ministers, not once a month, but every week, and in some places, three or four times a week, be- sides Lord's-days. This is owingj not only to the number, but also to the diligence of the Welsh preachers, and to a plan which is there adopted to defray their travelling expenses, as well as an acknowledgment of gratitude from the churches for their labors of love. Although the Welsh churches do not give much to their ministers, yet an instance has never occurred of their letting a regular minister, in good standing, go from them without giving him something. The travelling preachers receive a stated sum for each ser- mon, so that a man of strong constitution, who can preach twice every day, as Christmas Evans, John Elias, and others do, would receive a considerable amount for his services. . For this purpose thechurches have a fund, or treasury, into which the people cast their contributions, so .that no collection is made when the minister is present. The whole Qumber of Baptist commnnicants in Wales, is abbut 35,000. CONTENTS. The origin of the Welsh people, 5 The Romans' Invasion of Britain, , 6 The Introduction of Christianity into Britain, , . ... . 7 Faganus and Domicanus preaching in Britain, 7 King Iiucilis embracing Christianity, .1 8 Pagan Persecution, 8 'Alban, Aaron, and Julian, suffered martyrdom, . . . , . 9 Conslantihe embracing Christianity, 10 The Saxons driving the Welsh from England into Wales, . . .11 Welsh Ministers, 12 Austin's Debate on Baptism, '. 14 Baptist principles maintained by the Welsh, from the year 68 tp the pre' sent time, . ^ ......... , 14 The Baptists in the Yale of Carleon,, . . . . . . .18 The difference between €ae ancient Baptists, and tb« Baptists who de- scended from the Church of Rome and the Episcopal Oiurcfa, . 19 The Baptists in the Vale of Olchon, . 19 The Refornnation, . . .... . ..... 22 Biography of Walter Brute and others, 22 Welsh Baptist Ministers, 22 History of Welsh Churches, 82 Llantrieaiiit Church, 85 Dolau, 8S Swansea, 89 Llanbryn-mair, -91 Wrexham, .....; 93 Llanwenarth, 96 Hengoed, > ... 101 Rliydwilim. , ■ • ^^"^ Eehoboth 113 Blaenau, 113 Maesyberllan, . 120 Glascwn, 122 Cilfowyr, 122 Penyfay, 135 Newbridge, 136 Moleston, . • • • ■ • • • 1*3 Llanelly, 1*4 Aberduar, ... i ...■•••. 145 .ilk, . . ' ,.,^: . . . • _ 149 'Llanglophan, . "' .' l^** 204 CONTENTS. Page- Bethesda, - . . y ...... . 151 Craigfergoed, - .......... 152 Glyneeitiog, ■■. . - - *^ . 153 Ebenezer, . . . . . ~ . ... 154 Pri^"s?rl;t, jCannartheh. . .157 Recapitulation, ..... ..'.. 159 Welsh Associations, ..>. . ....187 Specimensof Welsh preaching, . . .' . . . . 193 Meeting-bouses, &c., in Wales, '' . , . . . . %(Si